Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.

¶A Preface to the Table folowing.

IF thou well remember in reading this booke of storyes (louing reader) it was before mentioned & declared, pag. 842. how in the yeare of grace 1501. certayne prodigious markes and printes of the Lordes passion, as the crowne, crosse, nayles, scourges, & speare were sene in Germanye, vpon the garmēts of men & womē. Which miraculous o∣stent passing y^e ordinary course of natural causes, as it was sent of God, no doubt, to foreshew the great & terrible per∣secution, which afterward fell in the countrey of Germany and other regions besides, for the testimony of Christ: so if the number & names of all those good men & womē, which suffered in the same persecution, with theyr actes & doings should be gathered & cōpiled together, it would aske a long time, & a large volume. Notwithstanding, partly to satisfy the history which we haue in hand, partly also to auoyd te∣dious prolixity, I thought briefely to cōtract the discourse therof, drawing, as in a compendious Table, the names of

the persecutors, & of the Martyrs which suffered, and the causes wherfore, in as much shortnes as I may, referring the full tractation of their liues & doyngs to those writers of theyr owne countrey, where they are to be read more at large. And to keep an order in the same Table, as much as in such a cōfused heape of matters I may, according to the order and distinctiō of the countryes, in which these blessed Saintes of Christ did suffer: I haue so diuided the order of the Table in such sort, as first to begin with them that suf∣fered in Germany, then in Fraunce, also in Spayne, with other forrein countries mo,* 1.1 shewing only the names with the principall matters of them, referring the rest to the fur∣ther explication of their owne Storywriters, from whence they be collected. The which Table being finished, my pur¦pose is (Christ willing) to returne to the full history of our owne matters, & Martirs which suffred here in England.

¶A Table of the names and causes of such Martyrs, which gaue theyr liues for the testimony of the Gospell in Germany, Fraunce, Spayne, Italy, and other forreigne Countryes, since Luthers tyme: In which Table first is contayned within the first space betweene the lines, the Persecutours, next the Martyrs, and thyrdly the causes.

¶The Martyrs of Germany. ¶Of diuers which suffered in Germany for the witnesse of the Gospell, partly some rehearsall is made before, as of Voes, and Esch, of Sutphen, Iohn Castellanne, Pet, Spengler, with a certayne Godly Minister, and an other simple man of the countrey mentioned in Oecolampadius: Also of them in Diethmar and Prage, of M. George of Hala, Gaspar, Tambert, Georgius of Vienna, Wolfgangus Schuch, Iohn Huglius, George Carpenter, Leonard Keyser, Wendelmuta, P. Flistede, Adol. Clarebach, and other moe. The residue folow in order of this Table here to be shewed.

Persecutors.	Martyrs.	The causes.
...Charles the Emperour.* 1.2 ...Two ser∣uauntes of a Butcher did appre¦hend.	One Nicholas of Antwerpe. At Antwarpe. An. 1254.	The Curate of Melza by Antwarpe, had vsed to preach to a great number of peo∣ple without the towne. The Emperour hea∣rynge thereof, gaue leaue to take the vp∣permost garment of all thē that came to heare, and offered 30. gilders who so would take the Prieste. Afterwarde, when the people were gathered, and the Cu∣rate not there, thys Nicholas stepped vp in place and preached. Wherefore hee beinge apprehended by these two seruauntes of a Butcher, was put in a sacke and drowned by the Crane at Antwerpe. 1524.
...Margarete daughter of Maximiliā,* 1.3 Princes of Holland. ...M. Montane ...M. Rose∣mund. ...M. Anchu∣sanus Inqui¦sitours. ...M. Iodocus Loueryng, Vicare of Mechlin.	Ioan. Pistori∣us, a learned man of Hol∣land, and part∣ly of kynne to Erasm Rote∣rod. An. 1524.	The storye of Pi∣storius, is largely sette foorth by Gnapheus. First he was a Priest, then he maryed: after that he preached, com∣myng from Wytten∣berge. Hee spake a∣gaynst the Masse and pardons, and agaynst the subtile abuses of Priests. He was com∣mitted vnto prisō with 10. malefactors, whom he did cōfort, & to one being halfe naked and in daunger of colde, he gaue his gowne. Hys father visiting him in prison, did not dissuade him, but bad him bee cōstant. At last he was cōdemned, and disgra∣ded, hauing a fooles coate put vppon him. His fellow prisoners at his death song Te Deum. Commyng to the stake he gaue hys necke willingly to the band wherwith he was first strangled, and then burned, saying at his death: O death,* 1.4 where is thy victory?
Sabastian Braitestein, Abbot.	Mathias Wei∣bell, Schole∣maister. In Sueuia. An. 1525.	For sayinge some∣what agaynst the Ab∣bots first Masse, and agaynst carying about the reliques,* 1.5 through the procurement of the Abbotte, he was han∣ged by Campidonium in Sueuia.
Certayne noble men, after the cō∣motion of the coun∣trymen in Germany.	A certayne godly Priest. An. 1525.	This Priest beyng commaunded to come and geue good counsell to 16. countrymen that shoulde be beheaded,* 1.6 afterwarde was byd, hym selfe to kneele down to haue his head cut off, no cause nor cō∣demnation further be∣yng layd agaynst him, but onely of meere ha∣tred agaynst the Gos∣pell. Ex Ioan. Gastia.
The name of the Per∣secutor ap∣peareth not in the story.	George Scherrer. At Rastat by Saltzeburge. An. 1528.	Ater that this Ge∣orge had instructed the people in knowledge of the Gospell in Ra∣stat .x. miles distant frō Saltzeburge,* 1.7 he was accused of his aduersa∣ries and put in prison, where he wrote a con∣fession of his faith whi∣che Mathias Illiri∣cus hath set out wyth his whole storye.* 1.8 Hee was condemned to be burned a liue: but mea¦nes was made, that first his head shoulde be cut of, and his body afterward be cast into the fire. Going toward his death he sayd, cry∣ing aloude: That you may knowe (sayde he) that I die a true Chri∣stian,* 1.9 I will geue you a manifest signe, and so he did by the power of the Lord: For when his head was taken of frō his shoulders, the body falling vpon his belly, so cōtinued the space while one might well eat an egge. After that, softly it turned it selfe vpon the backe, and crossed the righte foote ouer the lefte, and the right hand ouer the left. At the sight wherof they which sawe it were in a great maruell. The Magi∣strates which before had appoynted to haue burned the body after his beheading, seeing this myracle, would not burne it, but buryed it with other Chri∣stian mens bodyes, and many by the same examplr

[illustration] were moued to beleue the Gospell. Thus God is a∣ble to manifest the truth of his Gospell, in the midst of persecution, who is to be blessed for euer. Amen.
Balthasar, Officiall.	Henry Flem∣myng. At Dornick. 1225.	This Henry a Fryer sometyme of Flaun∣ders, forsooke hys ha∣bite & maryed a wyfe. Who beyng offered lyfe of Balthasar, if he woulde confesse hys wyfe to be an harlot, denyed so to do, and so was burnt at Dornic.
A Popishe priest and a wicked mur¦derer.	A good priest dwelling not farre from Ba∣sill. 1539.	* 1.10There was a certaine wicked Priest, a noto∣rious adulterer, a dy∣cer, and a vile dron∣kard geuen to all wic∣kednes and vngrati∣ousnesse, without all feare, regarding no∣thing what mischiefe he did: moreouer a mā fit and readye to serue the affection of the pa∣pistes at all turnes. It chaunced yt this Priest was receiued and lod∣ged in the house of an other Priest dwellyng not farre from Basill, whiche was a good man and a sincere fauourer of the Gospell. This dronken priest sitting at sup¦per, was so dronke that he coulde not tell what he did, or els feyned himselfe so dronke of purpose, the better to ac∣complishe hys intended mischiefe. So it followed that this wretch, after hys first sleep, rose out of his bed and brake all the glasse windowes in his cham∣ber, threwe downe the stone, and rent all his hostes bookes that he founde. The host awaking wyth ye noyse ther∣of, came to hym, asking howe he dyd: whether there were any theeues or ene¦mies that he was in feare of, desiring him to shew what he ayled. But assoon as the good host had opened his cham∣ber doore, the wicked cutthroate, ranne at him with his sworde and slew hym. The host after the wounde receaued, fell downe and dyed. Upon this a cla∣mour was made through all the street, and the neigh¦bours came in, the murderer was taken and bound: and yet all the frendes and kinsfolkes that the good priest had, could not make that miserable caitiffe that was the murderer, to be executed: the superiour pow¦er did so take hys part, saying that he shoulde be sent to hys byshop. The townes men did grieuously cry out and complayne, at the boulstering out of so mani¦fest vilany. So did also the noble man that was the Lord of the Page, saying that so many good men and maried priests were drowned and beheaded for such small trifles, without any regard had to the Byshop but a murtherer might escape vnpunished. It was aunswered to them agayne, that what the superiour powers wold do, thei had nothing to do withal. The tyme was otherwise now, then it was in the commo¦tion of the rusticall people. The superiour power had authoritie to gouerne as they would, sayd they: it was their parts onely to obey:* 1.11 And so was he sent bound to the byshop, and shortly after dismissed, ha∣uing also a greater benefice geuen him for hys wor∣thy acre: for he so auaunted him selfe, that he had slain a Lutheran Priest. Ex tom. 2. Conuiualium Sermonum Ioan. Gastij. & ex. Pantal.
...Charles the Emperours Procurator. ...Doctour Anchusa∣nus, Inquisi¦tour. ...Latomus. At Louane. An. 1543.	...XXviij. Christē men and weo∣men of Lo∣uane Paule a preist. ...Two aged wo∣men. ...Antonia. ...Two men. At Louane. 1543.	When certayne of the Cittie of Louane were suspected of Lu∣theranisme, the Empe¦rors Procurator came from Bruselles the∣ther to make Inquisi∣tion. After which In∣quisition made, cer∣taine bandes of armed men came & beset their houses in the nighte where many were ta∣ken in theyr beddes, pluckt frō their wiues and children, and deui¦ded into dyuers pry∣sons. Through the ter¦rour wherof, many ci∣tizens reuolted from ye doctrine of the gospel, and returned agayne to Idolatrye. But 28. there were whiche re∣mayned constant in ye persecutiō. Unto whō the Doctors of Louan Anchusanus especially the Inquisitour, & La∣tomus sometymes, wt other, came and dispu∣ted, thinking no lesse but either to confound them or to conuert thē. But so strongly ye spi∣rite of ye Lord wrought with hys Saints, that the other went rather confounded awaye thē selues. When no disputa∣tion coulde serue that whiche lacked in cun∣ning, they supplyed wt tormentes, by enfor∣cing and afflicting thē seuerally, euery one by him selfe. Among the rest, there was one Paulus a Priest, vp∣on the age of 60. yeres, whom the Rectors of the Uniuersitie, wyth theyr Collegues, ac∣companyed with a great number of billes and gle∣ues, brought out of prison to ye Austen Friers, where after many foule wordes of the Rector, he was de∣graded. But at length for feare of death he began to stagger in some poynts of his confession, and so was had out of Louane, and condemned to perpetuall

prison whiche was a darke and stincking dongeon, where he was suffered neither to read nor write,* 1.12 or anye man to come at him, commaunded onely to be fed with bread and water. After that, other two there were, whiche because they had reuoked before, were put to the fire and burnt,* 1.13 constantly taking their martyrdome.
Then was there an old man, and 2. aged women brought forth:* 1.14 of whom the one was called Antonia, borne of an auncient stocke in that Citie. These also were condēned, the man to be headed, the 2. women to be buryed quicke,* 1.15 which death they receiued lyke∣wise very chearfully. Certain of the other prisoners, which were not codemned to death, were depriued of theyr goodes, commaunded in a white sheete to come to the church,* 1.16 and there kneling with a Taper in their hand, to aske forgeuenes: and they which re∣fused so to doe, and to abiure the doctrine of Luther, were put to the fire, Ex Francis. Encenate.
The name of the per∣secutor ap∣peareth not in the story. * 1.17	M. Perseuall. At Louane. An. 1544.	Not long after this, was one M. Perseual in the same Uniuersi∣tie of Louane, singu∣larly well learned. Who for reprehending certayne popishe su∣perstitions, and some thing speaking in com¦mendation of the Go∣spell, was throwne in∣to prison. Then beyng accused of Luthera∣nisme, because he stood to ye same, and woulde not condesende to the popes erroneous fac∣tion, he was adiudged to perpetuall pryson, there to be fedde onely with bread and water, which punishment he tooke pacyentlye for Christes sake. Neuer∣thelesse certayne Citti∣zens taking compassiō of him sent him wyne and beare. But hys keepers beeing charged vnder a great penaltie, durst let nothing come vnto hym. At last what became of him, no man coulde learne nor vnderstand. Some iudge that hee was eyther famished for hun∣ger, or els that he was secretly drow∣ned. Et Franc. Encenate.
Dorsardus•• a Potestate in that coū∣trey,* 1.18 and a great perse∣cutor.	Iustice Imbs∣berger. At Brusels. An. 1544.	* 1.19Iustus: a skinner of Louane, being suspec∣ted of Lutheranisme, was foūd in his house to haue the new testa∣ment and certayne ser∣mons of Luther: For the which he was com¦mitted, and hys Iay∣lour commanded, that he should speake wyth none. There were the same tyme, in the low∣er prison vnder them, Egidius, and Francis¦cus Encenas a Span∣yard, who secretly ha∣uing the doores left o∣pen, came to him and confirmed hym in the cause of righteousnes. Thus is the prouidēce of the Lord neuer lack¦ing to hys Saintes, in time of necessity. Short¦ly after came the Doc∣tours and maysters of Louane, to examine hym of certayne Arti∣cles touching religion as of ye popes suprema¦cy, Sacrifice of ye masse Purgatory, and of the sacrament.* 1.20 Whereun∣to when hee had aun∣swered playnely and boldly, after the Scrip¦tures, and woulde in no wise be remooued, he was condemned to the fire: but through ye intercessiō made to the Queene, his burnyng was pardoned, and he onely beheaded. Ex Franc. Encenate.
The person of Brusels.	Giles of Bru∣sels. An. 1544.	This Gyles was borne in Brusels,* 1.21 of honest parentes. By hys occupatiō he was brought vpp from hys youth to be a Cutler: In the which occupa∣tion he was so expert and cunning, that hee waxed thereby riche & wealthy. Comming to the yeares of 30. he be∣ganne to receaue the light of the Gospell, thorough the readyng of the holy Scripture, and encreased therein exceedingly. And as in zeale he was feruent, so was he of nature hu¦mane, milde, and pitty¦full, passing al other in those partes. Whatso∣euer he had, that neces∣sitie coulde spare, he gaue it awaye to the poore, and onely liued by hys science. Some he refreshed with hys meate,* 1.22 some with clo∣thing to some he gaue hys shoes: some he hel¦ped wyth housholde stuffe: to other some he ministred holesome exhortatiō of good do∣ctrine. One poore wo∣man there was brou∣ght to bed, and had no bed to lye in, to whom he brought hys owne bed, hymselfe contented to lye in the straw.
The sayd Egidius being detected by a Priest or person of Brusels, was taken at Louane for that re∣ligion, whiche the Pope doth call heresie. Where hys aduersaryes extended great care and dilligence to re∣duce hym to theyr doctrine; and to make hym abiure. But as he was a man well reasoned: and singularly witted, they went away many tymes wyth shame. Thus beyng deteyned 8. monthes in prison, he was sent to Brusels to be iudged:* 1.23 where he comforted dy∣uers whych were there in prison (amōg whom was also Fraunciscus Encenas) exhorting them to con∣stancie of the truth vnto the crowne which was pre∣pared for them. At the table he ministred to them al, beyng contented hymselfe wyth the fewe scrappes which they left.* 1.24 In thys hys prayers he was so ar∣dent, kneelyng by hymselfe, in some secret place, that he seemed to forget hym selfe. Beyng called many ty∣mes to meate, he neyther heard: nor sawe them that stood by hym, till he was lift vp by the armes, & then gently he woulde speake vnto them, as one waked out of a sweet sleep. Certayne of the Gray Friers sometymes were sent vnto hym by two and two, to reduce hym, but he would alwaies desire them to depart frō him,* 1.25 for

he was at a poynt, & when the Fryers at anye tyme did miscall hym, he euer helde his peace, at such pry∣uate iniuries: in somuche that those blasphemers would say abroad, that he had a dum deuill in hym. But when they talked of any religion, there he spa∣red not, but answered them fully by euidences of the Scripture in such sort, that diuers times they would depart maruelyng. At sundry times he might haue escaped, the doores being let open, but he woulde not for bringing his keeper in perill. At length about the moneth of Ianuary, he was brought to an other prison, to be constrayned with tormentes to confesse Purgatory, and to vtter mo of hys fellowes. But no forcement would serue. Wher∣fore vppon the 22. of Ianuary he was condemned to the fire, but priuily, contrary to the vse of ye Country, for openly they durst not condemne hym for feare of the people: so wel was he beloued. When tidinges of the sentence came vnto him, he gaue harty thankes to GOD, that the houre was come, when he might glorifie the Lord. * 1.26 [illustration] As he was brought to the place of burning, where he saw a great heape of wood pyled, hee required the greater part therof to be taken awaye, and geuen to ye poore: a litle (sayd he) wold suffice him. Also seyng a poore man comming by, as he wēt, that lacked shoes he gaue hys shoes vnto him. Better sayd he: so to do then to haue his shoes burnt, and the poore to perish for cold. Standing at the stake the hangman was ready to strangle hym before, but he woulde not say∣ing, that there was no such need that hys payn shuld be mittigated, for I feare not (sayd he) the fire, doe therfore as thou art commanded. And thus the bles∣sed Martyr, lifting vp his eyes to heauen, in the mid¦dle of the flame, was extincted, to the great lamenta∣tion of all that stood by.* 1.27 After that tyme, when the fri∣ers of that Cittie would goe about for theyr almes the people would say, it was not meet for them to re¦ceaue almes with bloudy handes. This history you shall finde more copiously described, in Franc. Ence∣nas. Ex Franc. Encen.
Friers and priestes of Flaunders.	Great persecu∣tion in Gaunt & other partes of Flaunders. At Gaunt. An. 1543. 1544.	As Charles the Em¦perour did ly in Gaūt the Fryers and Doc∣tours there obtayned that the Edicte made agaynst the Lutherās might be read openlye twise a yeare. Whiche being obtayned, great persecution followed,* 1.28 so that there was no Citty nor towne in all Flaunders, wherein some eyther were not expulsed, or headed, or condemned to perpetu¦all prison,* 1.29 or had not theyr goodes confiscate neither was there any respect of age or sexe. At Gaunt especially, many there wer of the head men, which for re¦ligion sake were bur∣ned. Afterward the Em¦perour comming to Brusels, there was terrible slaughter, and persecuti∣on of Gods people, namely in Brabant, Hennegow and Artoys, the horror and cruelty wherof is almost incredible: In so much that at one time as good as ij. hundreth men and women together, were brought out of the countrey about, into the Citty, of whome some were drowned, some buryed quicke, some pry∣uely made awaye, others sent to perpetuall prison: wherby all prisons and towers there about were replenished with prisoners and captiues, and the handes of the hangmen tyred with slaying and kil∣ling, to the great sorrowe of all them, which knew the Gospel, being now compelled eyther to deny the same, or to confirme it with theyr bloud. The storye hereof is at large set forth by Francis. Encenas, a no¦table learned man, who also himselfe was prisoner ye same time at Bruzels: whose booke written in La∣tine, I my selfe haue seene and read, remayning in the handes of Iohn Oporine at Basill.
Franciscan Fryers of Gaunt.	Martynus Hoeurbloc, Fishmōger. At Gaunt. An. 1545.	This Martine e∣uer almost to his lat∣ter age,* 1.30 was a man much geuen to al wic∣kednes and fleshly lyfe so long as he continu∣ed a follower of the popes superstitiō and Idolatry. Afterwarde (as God hath alwaies his calling) thorough the occasion of a Ser∣mō of his parish priest beginning to tast some working of grace, and repentance of his for∣mer lyfe, went out of Gaunt for the space of iij. monethes, seeking the company of godly Christians, such as he heard to vse the rea∣dyng of the scriptures: by whome he beyng more groundly instruc¦ted, returned agayn to the Cittye of Gaunt, where all his neigh∣bours first beganne to maruell at the sodayne chaunge of this man. The Franciscanes, which knewe hym be∣fore so beneficiall vnto them, nowe seing hym so alterrd from theyr wayes and superstiti∣on, and seeing hym to visite the captiues in prison, to comforte thē in persecution, and to confirme them in the worde of God whiche went to the fire, con∣spired agaynst hym: whereby he was detected and layd in bandes. After that, with sharp and grieuous tormentes they would haue constrayned hym to vt∣ter other of the same Religion. To whome thus he aunswered, that if they could proue by the scripture, that hys detecting and accusing of hys brethren, whō

they would afflict with the like tormentes, were not agaynst ye second Table of Gods law, then he would not refuse to preferre the honor of God before ye safe∣gard of his brethren. Then the friers examined hym in the sacrament, asking him why he was so earnest, to haue it in both kyndes, seing (sayd they) it is but a naked sacrament as you say, to whom he aunswe∣red that the elementes thereof were naked, but the Sacrament was not naked, for somuch as the sayd elementes of bread and wine, beeing receaued after the institution of Christ, do now make a Sacrament and a mistical representation of the Lordes body, cō∣municating him selfe with our soules. And as tou∣ching the receauyng in both kindes, because it is the institution of the Lorde, who is he (sayd Martyne) that dare alter the same? Then was he brought be∣fore the counsayle of Flanders. The causes layd a∣gainst him, were the Sacrament, Purgatory, and praying for the dead: for the which he was condem∣ned and burned at Gaunt, in Uerle place, all hys goodes being confiscate. As he stoode at the stake, a Franciscan Frier sayd to him (Martine vnlesse thou doest turne, thou shalt goe from this fire, to euerla∣sting fire. It is not in you, sayd Martine againe, to iudge. For this the Friers after were so hated, yt ma∣ny billes and rimes were set forth in diuers places a¦gaynst them. Ex Pantal.
The coun∣sayle of Flaunders.	...Nicholas Vanpole.* 1.31 ...Iohn de Brucke & hys wyfe. At Gaunt. An. 1545.	The next day after the burning of Mar∣tin aforesayd, whiche was the 9. of Maye, these three also were burned for the same causes likewise, for the which ye other was cō∣demned & burned the day before, but onely yt the woman was bur∣ned aliue. All whiche tooke theyr Martyr∣dome ioyfully & wyth much cheerefulnes.
	...Vrsula. Maria,* 1.32 Uirgines of noble stocke. At Delden. An 1545.	Delden is a towne in lower Germany, 3. myles from Dauen∣try, where these two virgines of noble pa∣rentage were burned. Who after dilligent frequenting of Chur∣ches and Sermons be¦ing instructed in the worde of the Lord, de∣fended, that seeyng the benefite of our salua∣tion commeth only by our fayth in Christ, all the other marchaun∣dise of the pope, which he vseth to sel to ye peo∣le for mony, was need¦les. First Mary beyng the yonger, was put to the fire, where she pray¦ed ardently for her enemies, commēding her soule to God. At whose constancie the Iudges did greatly maruell.
Then they exhorted Ursula to turne, or if shee would not, at least that she should require to be hea∣ded. To whom she sayd, that she was guiltie of no er¦rour, nor defended any thing, but which was conso∣nant to the scripture, in which she trusted to perseuer vnto the end. And as touching the kinde of punishe∣ment, she sayde, she feared not ye fire, but rather wold follow the example of her deare sister, that went be∣fore.* 1.33 This was maruellous, that the executioners could in no wise consume their bodyes with fire, but left them whole lying vpō the ground whyte: which certayn good Christians priuily tooke vp in ye night and buryed. Thus God many times, sheweth hys power in the middest of tribulations. Ex. Lud. Rab. Pantal. &c.
... The person of S. Cathe∣rines. ... Doctour Tapertus. ... William Clericken ruler of Mechlin.	...Andreas Thiessen. ...Catherina, hys wife. ...Nicholas Thiessen. Fraunces Thiessen. brethren. At Mechlin. An. 1545.	Andrew Thiessen Citizen of Mechlin,* 1.34 of his wyfe Catherine, had three sonnes and a daughter, whom he in¦structed dilligently in the doctrine of the gos∣pell, and despised the doynges of Poperye. Wherfore, being hated and persecuted of the Fryers and Priestes there, he wēt into En∣gland and there dyed. Fraunces and Nicho∣las hys two sonnes went to Germany to study. Returning a∣gayne to theyr mother and sister and younger brother, by dilligent instruction, brought thē to the right know¦ledge of Gods Gospel whiche being not vn∣known to the Person there of S. Catherine he called to him Doc∣tour Rupert, Tapert, & other Maisters and Fryers, who takyng counsaile together, with William Clericken the head Magistrate of the towne of Mechlen, agreed that the mother with her foure Children shoulde be sent to prison, separated one from an other: where great labour was employed to reclayme them home vnto theyr Church, that is, from light to darcknes agayn. The ij. yonger, to wit, the daughter with the yonger brother, beyng yet not setled, neyther in yeares nor doctrine, something inclined to them, and were dely∣uered. The mother which woulde not consent, was condemned to perpetuall prison. The other 2. Fran∣ces and Nicholas,* 1.35 standing firmely to theyr confessi∣on, defended that the Catholicke Church was not ye Church of Rome: that the Sacrament was to be my¦nistred in both kynds: that auricular confession was to no purpose: that Inuocation of Sayntes was to be left: that there was no Purgatory. The Fryers they called hypocrites, and contemned theyr threat∣ninges. The Magistrates after disputations, fell to torments, to know of them who was theyr mayster and what fellowes they had. Theyr mayster (they sayd) was Christ, which bare hys crosse before. Fe∣lowes (they sayd) they had innumerable, dispersed in all places. At last they were brought to the Iudges: their Articles were read, and they condemned to be burned. Comming to the place of execution, as they began to exhort the people, gagges or balles of wood were thrust in their mouthes, whiche they through vehemencye of speaking thrust out agayne, desiring for ye Lord sake, that they might haue leaue to speake. And so singing with a loud voyce, Credo in vnum De∣um. &c. they went, and were fastened to the stake, praying for theyr persecutors, and exhorting the one the other, they did abide the fire paciently. The one feeling the flame to come to hys beard: Ah (sayd he) what a small payn is this, to be compared to the glo¦ry to come? Thus the pacient martyrs committyng theyr spirite to the hands of God, to the great admi∣ration of the lookers on, through constancy, atchie∣ued the crowne of martyrdome. Ex. Phil Melanct.
The names of their ac∣cusers ap∣peare not in the Au∣thours.	Marion wyfe of Adrian Taylor. At Dornic. An. 1545.	In the same perse∣cution agaynst Bruli∣us and his companye in Dornic,* 1.36 was appre∣hended also one Adri∣an and Marion hys wyfe. The cause of theyr trouble, as also of the others, was the Emperoures decree made in the Councell of Wormes agaynst ye

Lutherians, mentioned before, pag. 841. Adrian not so strong as a man, for feare gaue backe from ye truth and was but onely beheaded. The wife stronger thē a woman did withstand their threates, and abide the vttermost, and beyng inclosed in an yron grate for∣med in shape of a pastie,* 1.37 was layd in the earth and buryed quicke, after the vsuall punishment of that countrey, for women. When the aduersaryes fyrst tolde her, that her husband had relented, she beleeued them not: and therefore as shee went to her death, passing by the Tower where he was, shee called to hym to take her leaue, but he was gone before. Et Pant. lib. 4.
The Magi∣strates of Dornic. or Tornay.	M. Peter Bruly Preacher. At Dornic. An. 1545.	M. Peter Bruly was preacher in the Frenche Churche at Strausburgh.* 1.38 Who at the earnest request of faythful brethren came downe to visite the lower countryes a∣bout Artoys and Dor¦nic in Flanders, wher he most dilligētly prea¦ched the word of God vnto the people in hou¦ses, the dores standing open. Wherupon, whē ye magistrates of Dor∣nic had shut the gates of the towne, and had made searche for hym three dayes, he was priuelye let downe the wall in the night by a basket: and as he was let downe to the ditch ready to take his way one of them whiche let him downe leaning ouer the wall, to byd hym fare well, caused (vnawares) a stone to slip out of ye wall, which falling vpon hym, brake hys legge, by reason whereof he was heard of the watchmen complayning of hys wounde, and so was taken, geuing thankes to God by whose pro∣uidence he was there stayed, to serue the Lord in that place.* 1.39 So long as he remayned in prison, hee ceased not to supply the part of a diligent preacher, teaching and confirming all them that came to hym in ye word of grace. Beyng in prison he wrote hys owne confes∣sion and examination, & sent it to the brethren. He wrote also an other Epistle to them that were in per¦secution: an other also to all the faithfull: also an other letter to hys wife, the same day that he was burned. He remayned in prison 4. monethes. His sentence was geuen by the Emperours Commissioners at Bruxels, that he should be burneh to ashes, and hys ashes to be throwne into the riuer. Although the fry¦ers and priestes made the fire but small,* 1.40 to multiply hys payne, yet he the more cheerefully and constant∣ly tooke hys martyrdome and suffered it. The letters of Duke Fredericke, and of the Lantgraue came to entreat for hym, but hee was burned a little before the letters came. Ex Lud. Rab. Lib. 6.
... The Senate of Dornic. ... Doctour Hasardus, a Gray Fry∣er.	...Peter Mioci∣us. ...Bergiban. At Dornic. An. 1545.	The comming of M. Peter Bruly into the countrey of Flaun¦ders,* 1.41 did exceeding much good among the brethren, as appeared by diuers other good men, and namely by thys Peter Mioce, which was by hys oc∣cupation a silke wea∣uer. This Peter, be∣fore he was called to ye Gospell, led a wicked lyfe, geuen to much vn¦graciousnes, & almost to all kyndes of vyce. But after the taste of the Gospell began to worke in hym, so cleane it altered hym from that for∣mer man, that he excelled all other in godly zeale and vertue. In his first examination he was asked whe∣ther he was one of the scholers of Peter Bruly. He sayd he was, and that hee had receiued muche fruite by his doctrine. Wilt thou then defend hys doctrine, sayd they? Yea sayd he,* 1.42 for that it is consonant bothe to the old Testament and to the new, and for thys he was let downe vnto a deepe dongeon vnder ye castle ditch, ful of toades and filthy vermine. Shortly after the Senate with certayne Friers, came agayne to ex¦amine him, to see whether they coulde conuert hym. To whome he answered and sayd that when he be∣fore had liued such an vngodly lyfe, they neuer spake word agaynst hym: but now for sauouring and fauo¦ring the worde of God, they were so infeste agaynst hym that they sought hys bloud. Among whō was one Doctour Hasardus, whiche asked hym if he did not seeme to hymselfe more wicked nowe, then euer he was before: but he setting the Fryer at light, bad him auaunt Fryer, saying: that he had to talke wyth the Senate, and not with him. The Senate then be∣gan to examine him of certain Articles of Religion. To whom as be was about to aunswere boldly and expresly to euery poynte, they interrupting him bad hym say in two wordes, eyther, yea or nay. Then sayde he, if ye will not suffer me to aunswere for my selfe in matters of such importaunce, then send me to my prison agayne among my todes and frogs, whi∣che will not interrupt mee, while I talke with my Lord my God. The boldnes of whose spirit and cou¦rage, as it made some to gnash theyr teeth, so some it made to wonder, and ministred to some great confir¦mation.
There was also one Bergiban the same tyme in prison, who had bene a foreward man, & a great doer in the Gospell, before the comming downe of Bruli∣us. Who being also sought for at the takyng of Bru∣lius, and beyng then not found at home, eyther by chaunce, not knowing, or els because hee conueyed himselfe out of the way for feare, conceaued thereof such sorrowe in hys minde, ye afterward neyther hys wife nor children, nor any frend els, could staye hym but he woulde needes offer hymselfe to the Iudges, saying to the ruler, being asked why he came? The Magistrates came to seeke mee (sayd he) and now I am come to know, what they would. Wherupon the ruler beyng sory of hys comming, yet notwithstan∣ding committed hym to prison, where he remayned constant a certayne while. But after the Commissi∣oners had threatned hym with cruell tormentes and horror of death, he began by little and little to wauer & shrinke from the truth. At the fayre wordes of the false Friers and Priestes, to haue hys punishment changed, and to be beheaded, he was fayne to graunt vnto theyr biddinges and requestes. Whereupon the aduersaries taking theyr aduauntage, came to Mio∣cius, and told hym of Bergibans retractation, wyl∣ling him to doe the like. But he stoutly persisting in the truth, endured to the fire, where he hauing pou∣der put to hys brest was so put to death, and dispat∣ched. The Fryers hearing the cracke of ye pouder vp∣on hys brest, told the people, that the deuill came out of him and caried away hys soule. Ex Rabo. & alijs.
A certayne Prince in Germany, about Hun∣gary or the partes of Pannonia.	A priest of Germany.	Iohannes. Gastius Conuiual. Serm. lib. 2. writeth of a certayne Prince,* 1.43 but doth not name hym, which put out ye eyes of a certayn Priest in Germanye, for no other cause, but for that he sayd ye masse to be no sacrifice, in yt sence, as many priestes do take it. Neither did the cruell prince imme¦diatly put him to death but first kept hym in prison a long time, af∣flicting him with diuers tormentes. Then he was brought forth to be degraded, after a barbarous and tyrannous maner. First they shaued the crowne of hys head, then rubbed it hard with salt, that ye bloud came running downe hys shoulders. After that they rased and pared the toppes of hys fingers wyth cru∣ell payne, that no sauour of the holy oyle myght re∣mayn. At last the patient and godly martyr, foure dayes after, yealded vp hys lyfe and spirite. Ex. Ioan. Gastio. lib. 2.

... Alphonsus Diazius, a Spanyard. ... Petrus de Maluenda the popes prolocutor at Ratisbone a Spanyard. ... The Empe∣rours con∣fessor, a blacke Fry∣er a Span∣yard. ... Marquina.	Ioannes Dia∣zius, a Span∣yard martyr, killed of his own brother at Neoberg in Germany. An. 1546.	* 1.44Of this Iohn Dia∣zius the full proces and historye is set foorth in Latine wherein the whole circustaunce is debated at large, wher of briefe sūme is this. Iohn Diazius a Spa∣nyarde borne, first be∣ing at Paris 13. yeares, from thēce remoued to Geneua: then to Ba∣sill, & after to Straus∣burgh: from whence he was sent Ambassa∣dour with Bucer and other, to the Councell of Ratisbone: where he talking with Peter Meluenda hys coun∣treyman, the Popes factour, so declared his Relygyon vnto hym that Maluenda wrote to the Fryer, whiche was the Emperours confessour touching the sayd Iohn Di∣azius:* 1.45 at the opening and reading of whiche letters, one Marquina an other Spanyarde was present. Upon this it followed,* 1.46 whether by this confessor, or by Marquina, that Alphonsus Diasius, brother to Iohn Diazius: which was one of the Popes Law∣yers in Rome, had knowledge geuen hym, of hys brother Iohn.
When the communication of Ratisbone was dis¦solued & broken vp. Iohn Diazius, from Ratisbone went to the City of Neoberg, within the Dominion of Otto Henry Pallatine, about the expedition of Bucers booke there to be printed. As Iohn Diazius was there occupyed, it was not long, but Alphonsus hys brother was come frō Rome to Ratisbōe, where Maluenda was: bringing with him a pestilent cut∣throate, a notorious ruffian or homicide belonging to ye City of Rome, Maluenda & Alphonsus consul¦ting together about ye dispatch of theyr deuilish pur∣pose, first laboured to hūt out by ye frends of Diazius wher Diazius was, Wherof Alphon. & the homicide hauing knowledge by certayne of hys secret friends, pretending great matters of importaunce, came to Neoberg, where Diazius was printing of Bucers booke: where after long debating of matters of reli∣gion betwene the two brethren. Alphonsus seing the hart of his brother Iohn to be so constantly planted on the sure rocke of Gods truth, that by no wyse he could eyther be remooued from his opinion, or per∣swaded to ride in his company (being otherwise coū¦sailed by Bucer and hys friendes) feyned him selfe frendly to take his leaue of his brother and to depart but shortly after, secretly with his ruffenly murderer he returned agayne, and by the waye they bought a certein hatchet of a carpenter. This done, Alphonsus sendeth his man beyng disguised, with letters vnto his brother, he himselfe following after. As Iohn Diazius in the mornyng was risen out of his bed,* 1.47 to read the letters, ye wret∣ched hangman, wyth the hatchet cloue his head vn∣to the braynes, leauing the hatchet in his head, and so hee with Alphonsus tooke them to theyr horse, which stoode without the Cittie gate, with as much speede as they might. They of Neoberge, hearing of the horrible acte, sent out certaine horsemen, making great iournyes after them. Who comming to Augu∣sta, and hearing ye murderers to be past before, were out of hope to ouertake them, and so returned. One in the cōpany more zelous then the rest,* 1.48 woulde not returne, but pursued them still, and in the Cittie of Oeniponte, caused them to be stayed, and put in pri∣son. Otto Palatine hearing of their taking writeth to the Magistrates of Oeniponte for iudgement. Which Magistrates at first semed very willing ther to: but in conclusion, through the practise of papists, and crafty lawyers, the sentence iudiciall was so de¦layed from day to day, thē from houre to houre, that the Emperours letters came in posthaste requiring the matter to be stayed, and reserued to his hearing. And thus the terrible murder of Cain and his felow was bolstered out by the Papistes. The like wherof from the memorye of men was neuer hearde of, since the first example of Cain,* 1.49 which for religion slue hys own brother Abell. But although true iudge∣mēt in this world be peruerted, yet such bloudy Ca¦ins wt their wilfull murther, shall not escape ye hands of him, who shall iudge truely both the committers, and the bolsterers also of all mischieuous wicked∣nes. Ex Claudio Senarcleo. ¶An. 1546, Charles the Emperour helde an ar∣med Councell at Augusta after his victory gotten in Germany. Where Iulius Pflug, Michael Sidonius and Iohn Islebius going about to concorde together the Gospell of Christ, with the traditions of the Pope, that is, to make a hodgebotch of them both, drewe and framed out a new forme of Religion called Inte∣rim.* 1.50 Whereupon began a new matter of persecution in Germanie. For the Emperour proceeded straight¦ly agaynst all them, which woulde not receaue hys Interim, intending thereby to haue wrought some great mastry against the Gospellers, but the Lorde disapoynted his purpose. Among them whiche withstoode this Spanishe Interim, besides other, were also the Cittizens of Cō∣stantia. For the which three thousande Spanyardes priuilye by night came agaynst the Towne of Con∣stance,* 1.51 where they killed three of the watchmen of the Town, which watching in the suburbes, went forth to view the noyse whiche they heard in the woodes. The deuise of the spanyardes was in the mornyng when the cittizens were at the Sermon, sodeinly to set vppon the Citty and take it, so (no doubt) inten∣tēding to haue gone further. But as the Lord would something began to be suspected in the night by the watchmē in the suburbes, on the other side the wa∣ter, whereby the Consul and Cittizens had intelli∣gence to be in readines. When the morning came, ye Spanyardes were ready at ye gate to breake into the City. But beyng driuen from thence and theyr Cap∣taine Alphonsus slayne, they went to the bridge which goeth ouer the Rhene. But being beaten also from thence, with shotte and great peeces from the walles, and a great number of them drowned in the riuer, the Spanyardes breaking downe the hynder part of the bridge, because the Cittizens shoulde not pursue them, they recoyled backe into the suburbes, and burned thē with the dead bodyes also that were slayne, so that the number of the Spanyardes that there were killed, could not be knowne: Onely a hū∣dreth of honest Cittizens of Constance were missing Ex. Ioan. Sled. lib. 21. At the same tyme, many godly Ministers of the Churches in Germany were in great daunger, espe¦cially such as refused to receaue the Interim: of whom some were cast into prison. In which number of pri∣soners was Mart. Frectius Superintendēt of Ulmes, with foure other preachers moe: also hys brother George, for cōming but to his house to comfort him. For the which cause Musculus the same tyme, wyth o¦ther preachers moe, went from Ausburge, Brentius from Hala, Blaurerus from Constance, Bucer from Strausburgh.
A Bishop in Hungary	A godly priest in Hungary.	In Hungary a cer∣tayn godly priest prea∣ched,* 1.52 that the eating of flesh is not prohibited in the Scripture: for the which the cruel bi∣shop, after he had im∣prisoned him certayne weekes, caused hym to be brought out, & hys body to be tyed ouer with Hares, Geese, and Hennes, hanging round about hym: and so ye beastly Bish. made dogges to be set vppō hym, which cruelly rent and tore whatsoeuer they could catche. And thus the good minister of Christ, beyng driuen about the Cittie with the barking of dogges dyed, and was martyred. The sighte whereof, as it was lamentable to the godly, so it seemed ridiculous to the wicked. But within few dayes after, the impi∣ous bishop by the stroke of Gods iust hand, fell sicke and became horne madde, and so rauing without sence or witte, miserably dyed.* 1.53 Ex tomo. 2. Conuiualium Sermo. Ioan Gastij.

	Iohn Fride∣ricke of Saxo∣ny Elector.* 1.54 An. 1547.	Among these godly and constant Sayntes of Christ, may well be recounted Iohn Fri∣dericke Duke of Sax∣ony. Who whē he had recouered agayne all his dominions (which Duke Maurice hadde taken from him before, being in Sueuia with his armye) and at last was taken prisoner of the Emperour at Al∣bis, 24. of Aprill. ann. 1547. yet could neuer be induced to yelde to the Emperour in reuoking his fayth and doctrine of the Gospell wherin he stoode: For the which he was deteined from his wife and children, and bereaued of all his goods, and caryed about with the Emperour, the space of fiue yeares. This admirable constancye of that duke was a wonder to all his aduersaries. At last, in the yeare of our Lord. 1552. through the bene∣fite of almighty God, he was set agayne at libertye & returning home to his wife & childrē cōtinued in his religion till the houre of his death. Ex Sled lib. 19.
Much like was the case also of Philip Lantgraue of Hesse,* 1.55 who likewise being taken and spoyled of the Emperour, cōtinued the space of 5. yeares in the cruel custodye of the Spanyardes, and albeit he had fined vnto the Emperour, and was promised to be set free out of prison, the Emperour and his Counsell daly∣ing with theyr promise, expounded his prisonment not to be perpetuall. And though great labour & in∣tercession was made for him: yet al would not helpe. For when the Emperour sent him away, then Ma∣ry the Emperours sister tooke him by the way, find∣ing cauillations agaynst him: whereby hee was a∣gayne committed to the hands of Spanyardes, till at lēgth, through the disposing of Gods mercy first the Duke of Saxony, and then 6. dayes after the Lant∣graue also, were both freed out of long captiuitye, & sent home. Ex Comment. Sled. lib. 19.24.
Charles. Emperour.	Hermannus Archbishop of Colen.* 1.56 An. 1547.	Wyth these holy Martyrs aboue recy∣ted, may also be num∣bred Hermannus arch¦bysh. of Colen. Who a litle before the Empe∣rour had war agaynst the Protestantes, had reformed his Churche from certain papistical superstitions, vsyng therin the ayd and ad∣uise of Martine Bu∣cer. Wherefore Char∣les the Emperour sent word to Colen, that he should be deposed, whiche he paciētly did suffer. In his roome was set Adolphus Earle of Schaunenburge. Ex Sled. lib. 18.
The Presi∣dent or Maior of Dornic.	...M. Nicholas Frenchman.* 1.57 ...Marion wife of Augustinus An. 1549.	M. Nicholas and Barbara hys Wyfe: also Augustinus a Barber, and Marion hys Wyfe borne about Hennegow, after they had bene at Geneua a space, came into Ger∣manye, thinkyng that way to passe ouer in∣to England. By the way comming to Hē∣negow, Augustine de∣sired M, Nicholas (be¦cause he was learned) to come to Bergis to visite and comfort certeyne brethren there, which he willingly did. From thence passing by Dornic (or Tornay) they held on theyr iourney toward Eng∣land. But in the way Austen and his wife being kno∣wen, were detected to the Lieuetenaunt of Dornic, who in all speedy hast folowing after them, ouertooke them 4. myles beyond Donic, Augustine (how I can not tell) escaped that time out of theyr handes, and could not be found. The souldiours then laying han∣des vpon Nicholas and the 2. women, brought them backe agayne to Dornic. In returninge by the waye, when M. Nicholas at the table gaue thankes (as the maner is of the faythfull) the wicked Ruler scorning them, and swearing like a tyraunt, sayd: Now let vs see, thou lewd heretick, whether thy God can deliuer thee out of my hand. To whome Nicholas aunswe∣ring againe modestly, asked what had Christ euer of∣fended him, that he with his blasphemous swearing did so teare him in pieces, desiring him,* 1.58 that if he had any thing against Christ, rather he would wreke his anger vpon his poore body, and let the Lord alone. Thus they being bound, hands & feet, were brought to Bergis, and there laid in the doungeon. Thē duke Ariscote, accompanyed with a great number of prie∣stes, and Franciscan Friers, and with a Doctor whi∣che was theyr warden, came to talke with them. Ni∣cholas s••anding in the middest of them, being asked what he was, and whither he would: aunswered thē perfectly to all theyr questions, and moreouer so con∣founded the Friers, that they went away ashamed, saying that be had a deuil, and crying:* 1.59 to the fire with him Lutherane.
As they continued looking still for the day of their execution, it came to the Riuers myndes to aske of Nicolas in what house he was lodged, whē he came to Bergis. Nicolas sayd he had neuer bene there be∣fore, and therefore being a straunger he could not tell the name of the house. When Nicolas would confesse nothing, Duke Ariscotus came to Barbara Nicho∣las hys Wyfe, to know where they were lodged at Bergis, promising many fayre woordes of deliuery, if she would tell.* 1.60 She being a weake and a timorous woman, vttered all. By the occasion whereof great persecution folowed, and many were apprehended. Where this is to be noted, that shortlye,* 1.61 euen vpon the same, the sonne of the sayd Duke Ariscotus, was slayne and buryed the same day, when Augustinus was burned. To be short, Nicolas shortly after was brought before the Iudges and there condemned to be burned to ashes. At which sentence geuing,* 1.62 Nico∣las blessed the Lord, which had counted him worthy to be a witnesse in the cause of hys deare and welbe∣loued sonne. Going to the place of execution, he was commaunded to speake nothing to the people, or els he should haue a balle of wood thrust in his mouth. Being at the stake and seeyng a great multitude a∣boute him, forgetting his silence promised, he cryed with a loud voyce: O Charles, Charles, how long shall thy hart be hardened? And with yt, one of ye soul∣diours gaue him a blow. Then saide Nicholas again: Ah miserable people, thou art not woorthy to whom the word of God should be preached. And thus hee spake as they were binding him to the stake. The ••ri∣ers came out with theyr olde song, crying that he had a deuill. To whom Nicholas spake the Uerse of the Psalme: Depart from me all ye wicked, for the Lord hath heard the voyce of my weepyng. And thus this holye Martyr paciently taking his death, commended vp his spirit vnto God in the middest of the fire. Ex Lud. Rab. Pantal. et alijs.
	Marion Wife of Austen, a∣boue menti∣oned. At Bergis in Hennegow. An. 1549.	After the Martyr∣dome of this M. Ni∣colas, Mariō the wife of Austen was called for.* 1.63 With whome they had much talke about the maner and state of Geneua, asking her how the Sacraments wer administred ther, and whether shee had celebrated there the Lordes Supper. To whom she aunswered that the Sacramentes there were celebrated after the Lordes insti∣tution, of the which she was no Celebrator but a Partaker. The sentence of her condemnation was this, that she should be interred quicke. When she was let downe to the graue,* 1.64 kneeling vpon her

knees, she desired the Lord to help her, and before she should be throwne downe, she desired her face might be couered with a napkin or some linnen cloth, who being so couered, and the earth thrown vpon her face and her body, the hangman stamped vpon her with hys feet, till her breath was past. Ibidem.
The watch∣mē or soul∣diours of Bellimont.	Augustine the husband of Marion. At Bellimont in Hennegow. An. 1549.	Ye heard before how Austen escaped before at the taking of Ni∣cholas and the 2. wo∣men. After this he gaue himselfe to sell spices & other pedlary ware from place to place. Who at length cōming to the Towne of Bel∣limont in Hennegow, there was knowne & detected to the Magi∣strate. Whereof he ha∣uing some intelligence before, left his ware & ran away. And seeing moreouer the house beset about with harnised men, where he was hosted, he began to be more afeard and hid himself in a bush: for he was very timorous, and a weake spirited man. But the houre beyng come, which the Lord hath appoynted for him, it happened that certayne standing vpon the towne walle which might well see him go into the thicket or bushe, gaue knowledge therof to the souldiours,* 1.65 which folowed hym to the bushe and tooke him. Beyng taken, he was had to Bergis, the head towne of Hennegow, where being examined, valiauntly standyng to the defence of his doctrine, aunswered his aduersaryes with great boldnes.
Wherein here is to be noted and maruelled to see the worke of the Lord,* 1.66 how this man being before of nature so timorous, now was so strengthened wyth Gods grace, that he nothing feared the force of al his enemies. Among other, came to him the Warden of the Gray Friers, with a long Oration, perswadyng him to relent or els he shoulde be damned in hell fyre perpetually. To whom Austen aunsweryng agayn, sayd: proue that which you say, by the authority of Gods woord, that a man may beleue you, you saye much, but you proue nothing, rather lyke a Doctor of lyes, then of truth. &c. At last he being there con∣demned to be burnt at Bellimont, was brought to the Inne where he shoulde take horse: where was a certayne Gentleman a straunger, who drinkyng to him in a cup of wine, desired hym to haue pity vpon him selfe, and if he would not fauour his life, yet that he would fauour his owne soule. To whome sayd Austen, after he had thanked hym for his good will, what care I haue (sayd he) of my soule, you may see by this, that I had rather geue my body to be bur∣ned, then to do that thing, that were agaynst my con∣science. Whē he was come to the towne of Bellimont where he should be burned, the same day there was a great buriall of the Duke Ariscotus his sonne, which was slayne a litle before (as is before touched) by the occasion whereof many nobles and gentlemen were there present,* 1.67 which hearing of this Austen, came to him and talked with him. When the day came of hys martyrdome, the people being offended at his cōstan∣cy, cryed out to haue him drawne at an horse tayle, to the place of burning: but the Lord would not suffer that. In fine, being tyed to the stake and fire set vnto him, hartely he prayed to the Lord & so in the fire pa∣ciently departed. Ex Crisp. & alijs.
The names of the perse¦cutours be not expres∣sed in the story. * 1.68	A certayne woman of Auspurge. At Auspurge. An. 1550.	At Auspurge, a certayne woman there dwelling, seeing a priest to cary the hoste to a sicke person wyth Taper lyght (as the maner is) asked hym what he meant so to goe with candle lyght at noone daye? For thys shee was appre∣hended, and in great daunger, had it not bene for the earnest sute and prayer of the women of that City, and at the intercession of Mary the Em∣perours sister. Ex Ioan Sled. lib. 22.
	Two Virgins. In the Dioces of Bamberge. An. 1551.	In the Dyoces of Bamberge 2. maydes were ledde out to slaughter,* 1.69 whych they susteyned wyth pati∣ent hartes, and cheere∣ful coūtenaūces. They had garlands of straw putte on theyr heades. Whereupon one com∣forting the other going to theyr martyrdome: seing Christ (sayd she) for vs bare a Crowne of thorne, why shoulde wee sticke to beare a Crowne of straw? No doubt but the lorde wil render to vs agayne better then Crownes of golde, some sayd, that they were Anabaptistes. And it might be (sayd Melanct) that they had some fond opinion admixed withal? yet they did hold (sayth he) the foundation of the Articles of our fayth, and they dyed blessedly, in a good consci∣ence and knowledge of the sonne of God: Fewe doe liue without errors. Flatter not your selues, think∣ing your selues so cleere that you can not erre. Haec Philip. Melancth.
The names of the per∣secutors appeare not in the story.	The Christian City of Mag∣deburge. An. 1551.	When Charles the emperour had almost gotte all his purpose in Germany,* 1.70 in obtru∣ding hys Religion of Interim into all pla∣ces, which was recei∣ued of the most part of all the chiefe Princes and Cittyes, onely the Citty of Magdeburge continuing in the con∣stancy of their doctrine reformed, refused to ad∣mit the same. Where∣fore warre was raysed agaynst them, theyr City be∣sieged, and great violence vsed: so that many honest and religious Citizens for the Gospels cause sustey∣ned great perils and daunger of death. At last when they had manfully and constantly endured such great distresse and calamity, the space of a whole yere, tho∣row the blessed prouidēce of almighty God (who a∣bout the same time sent warre betwene the French king and the Emperour) honest reconciliation was made betwene them and the Emperor, whereby they were receiued into fauor, and suffered to enioy theyr former religion quietly. Ex Ioan. Sled. lib. 23.
Iames Hes∣selius Chā∣berlayne of Gaunt, and the Friers there.	Hostius other wise called George. At Gaunt. An. 1555.	This Hostius borne at Gaunt,* 1.71 was cun∣ning in grauing in ar∣mour, and in steele. He first was in the French Church here in Eng∣land, during the reigne of King Edward. Af∣ter the comminge of Queene Mary he wēt to Norden in Frise∣land, wyth hys Wyfe and Children. From thence, hauing busi∣nesse, hee came to Gaunt: where (after a certayne space that hee hadde there continued, instructing diuers of hys friendes) he heard that there was a blacke Fryer, which vsed to preach good doctrine to the people. Wherefore he being desirous to heare, came to hys Sermon, where the Frier contrarye to his expectation prea∣ched in defence of transubstantiation. At the hearing whereof, his hart was so full, that he had muche a doe to refrayne, while the Sermon was finished.

As soone as the Frier was come downe, he braste out, and charged him with false doctrine persuadyng the people, as well as he could be heard, by the scrip∣tures, that the bread was but a Sacrament onelye of the Lordes body. The Fryer not willing to heare him, made signes vnto him to depart. Also the thrōg of the people was such, that it caryed hym out of the dores. He had not gone far, but Hesselius the Cham∣berlaine ouertooke him & caried him to prison. Then were Doctours and other Friers, as Pistorius and Bunderius, brought to reason with him, of the Sa∣crament, of Inuocation of Saintes, and Purgatory. He euer stood to the triall onely of the scripture: whi∣che they refused. Then was it agreed that he shoulde declare his mind in writing: which he did. He wrote also to his wyfe at Emden: comforting her, and re∣quiring her to take care, for Samuel, and Sara hys children. When he was condemned, he was cōmaū∣ded not to speake to the people. Hesselius the Officer made great hast to haue him dispatched. Wherfore he myldely like a lambe, praying for his enemyes, gaue him selfe to bee bounde, paciently taking that they would doe agaynst him: whom first they strangled, & then consumed his body being dead, wyth fire. And this was the Martyrdome of Hostius. Ex Lud. Rabo. lib. 6.
	* 1.72Ioan. Frisius Abbot. In Bauaria. An. 1554.	Ioanne. Sled. Lib. 25. maketh recorde of one Ioan. Frisius Abbotte of Newstat within the Dioces of the B. Her∣bipolensis in Bauari∣a: who being suspec∣ted of Lutheranisme was called to accompt of his fayth: and strōg∣ly persisting in his as∣sertions, and defēding the same by the scrip∣tures, he was there∣fore displaced and re∣mooued from all hys iurisdictions .25. of Iune. an. 1554. Ex Sled.
...The Bayliffe of Henne∣gow,* 1.73 gouer∣nour of the towne and Castle of Dornic. ... Peter De uentiere, Lieuetenaūt to the sayd Bayliffe. ... Philip de Cordis, chiefe coū∣sellour in criminall causes. ... Nic. Cham∣bree. ... Pet. Rache∣lier. ... Iames de Clerke. ... Nicholas of Fernague. ... M. Hermes of Wingles, one of the counsell for the sayd Baliwicke.	Bertrand le Blas. At Dornic. An. 1555.	The Story of Ber∣trand is lamentable, his tormentes vncre∣dible, the tyrannye shewed vnto him hor∣rible, the constancye of the Martyr admy∣rable. This Ber∣trand beyng a Sylke∣weauer, went to We∣sell for the cause of re∣ligion. Who being de∣sirous to drawe hys Wyfe and Chyldren from Dornic to We∣sell, came thryse from thence to perswade with her to goe with hym thither. When shee in no wise coulde be entreated, hee re∣maynyng a few dayes at home, set hys house in order, and desyred his Wife and his Bro∣ther to pray that God woulde stablishe him in hys enterprise, that he went aboute. That done, he went vpon Christenmas daye to the hygh Churche of Dornic, where hee tooke the cake out of the Priestes handes, as he would haue lyft it ouer hys heade at Masse, and stampt it vnder his feet, saying that he did it to shew the glory of that God, and what litle power he hath: with o∣ther wordes moe to the people, to perswade them that the cake or fragment of breade was not Iesus theyr Sauiour.
At the sight hereof the people beyng stroken with a maruelous damp stood all amazed. At length such a styrre therupon folowed, that Bertrand could harde∣ly escape with life. It was not long but the noyse of this was caryed to the Baylife of Henegow, and go∣uernour of the Castle of Dornic, which lay sicke the same time, of the gowte, at Biesy. Who like a madde man cried out, that euer God would or could be so pa¦cient, to suffer that contumely, so to be troden vnder the foote of such a myser: adding moreouer, that he would reuenge his cause in such sorte, as it shoulde be an example for euer to all posterity, and forthwith the furyous tyraunt commaunded himselfe to be ca∣ried to ye Castle of Dornic. Bertrand being brought before him, was asked whether hee repented of hys fact, or whether he would so doe, if it were to be done agayne. Who aunswered, that if he were an hundreth tymes to be done, he woulde doe it: and if he had an hundreth liues, he would geue them in that quarrell. Then was he thrise put to the pynebanke,* 1.74 tormented most miserably, to vtter his setters on, whiche he would neuer do. Then proceded they to the sentence, more like tyrauntes then Christen men. By the te∣nour of which sentence, this was his punishment: First he was drawne from the Castle of Dornic, to the market place,* 1.75 hauing a balle of yron put in hys mouth. Then he was sette vpon a stage, where hys right hand, wherwith he tooke the hoste, was crush∣ed and pressed betwene two hoate yrons, with sharp yron edges fyry redde, till the forme & fashion of hys hand was misshaped.* 1.76 In like manner they brought other like yrons for hys righte foote, made fyre hoat whereunto of his owne accorde, he put hys foot, to suffer as his hand had done before, with maruellous constancy and firmenesse of minde. That done, they tooke the balle of yron out of his mouth, and cutte of hys toung, who notwithstanding, with continuall crying, ceased not to call vpon GOD: whereby the hartes of the people were greatly moued: Wherupō the tormentours thrust in the yron balle into hys mouth agayne. From thence they brought him down to ye lower stage, he goyng to the same no lesse chear∣fully and quietly,* 1.77 then if no part of his body had bene hurt. There his legges and hys handes were bound behinde hym with an yron cheyne goyng aboute his body and so he was ledde downe flat vpon the fyre: whom the foresayd gouernour there standing by and looking vpon, caused to be let vp agayne, & so downe and vp agayne, till at last the whole body was spent to ashes, which he commaunded to be cast into the ri∣uer, when this was done, the Chappell where thys Massegod was so entreated, was lockt vppe, and the bord whereupon the Priest stood, was burnt: ye mar∣ble stone whereupon the hoste did light, was broken in peeces. And finally for so much as the sayde Ber∣trand had receiued his doctrine at wessell, commaun∣dement was geuen, that no person, out of that coun∣trey should go to Wesel, or there occupy vnder incur∣ring the daunger of the Emperours Placard. Ex Crisp. Pantal. et Adriano.
	Two hun∣dreth Mini∣sters of Bo∣hemia. An. 1555.	The same yeare 2. hundreth Ministers and Preachers of the Gospell,* 1.78 were bani∣shed out of Bohe∣mia, for preaching a∣gaynst the superstiti∣on of the Bishoppe of Rome, and extolling the glorye of Christ. Ex Cōment. Ioā Sled. lib. 25.
	The preachers of Locrane.	Locarne is a place beyonde the Alpes,* 1.79 yet subiecte to the Helue∣tians. When these al∣so had receiued the gos∣pell, and the fiue Pa∣ges of the Helueti∣ans aboue mentioned,

were not well pleased therewith, but woulde haue them punished, and great contention was among the Hel∣uetians about ye same, it was concluded at length, that the Mini∣sters should be exiled: Whom the Tygurines did receiue. Ex. Pantal.
	...* 1.80Fraunces Warlut. ...Alexander Dayken. At Dornic. An. 1562.	After these two good mē being borne in the lower partes of Ger∣many, had bene cōuer∣saunt in diuers refor∣med churches in other countryes, at last for cōscience sake, they re∣turned home agayn to do good in theyr owne countrey of Dornic, & there about. So vpon a time, as the people there resor∣ted to a backe fielde or wood without the city, with a certayne prea∣cher to heare the word of God and to pray, the aduersaryes ha∣uing thereof some in∣telligence, so pursued them, that they tooke of them aboue 30. of whom these 2. among the rest, were appre∣hended, and thinking no lesse but that they should be burned, they began to sing psalmes. At lēgth being broght forth, first one, then the other, they were both beheaded. And where the iudges had intēded to quarter their bo∣dies, and to set thē vp by the high wayes, yet was it so prouided, GOD working in the hartes of the peo∣ple, that they were both committed to se∣pulture. Ex Lud. Rab.
Earle of Lalain.	...* 1.81Gillotus Viuer. ...Iames Faber, his father in law. ...Michaell Fa∣ber, sonne of Iames. ...Anna wife of Gillotus, and daughter of Iames Faber.	These in the cause of the Gospell suffered at Ualence. Iames Faber be∣ing an olde man, sayd: that although he could not aunswere or satis∣fye them in reasoning, yet he would constant∣ly abide in the truth of the Gospell. Anna hys daugh∣ter being with childe, was respited, after she was deliuered, she fo∣lowed her husbād and father in the like Mar∣tyrdome.
	* 1.82Michella Caignoucle At Vallence. An. 1550.	Michella, wyfe of Iames Clerke which was before burned, when she was offered to be maryed, and to bee caryed out of the country to some refor∣med church,* 1.83 refused so to doe, but woulde a∣bide the aduenture of her vocation,* 1.84 and so was condemned wyth Gillotus to be burned. Ex Crisp.
	Godfridus Hamelle. At Dornic. An. 1252.	Thys Godfryde a Taylor, was taken & condemned at Dornic or Tournay. When they had condemned him by the name of an hereticke. Nay (sayd he) not an hereticke, but a seruaunt of Ie∣sus Christ vnprofita∣ble. When the hangmā went about to strangle him to diminish his pu¦nishment, he refused it, saying that he woulde abide the sentence that the Iudges had geuē. Ex eod.
☞Besides these Germaynes aboue specified, a great number there was both in the higher & lower countryes of Germanye, which were secretly drow∣ned, or buryed, or otherwise in prison made away, whose names although they be not knowne to vs, yet they are registred in the booke of life. Further∣more, in the Dutch booke of Adrian, diuers other be numbred in the Catalogue of these Germane Mar∣tyrs, which likewise suffered in diuers places of the lower country: the names of certayn wherof be these. At Bergis or Berghen in Hennegow, were burnt ...Iohn Malo. ...Damian Witroke. ...Weldrewe Calier. ...Iohn Porceau. ...Iulian, van den Swerde. ...Adrian Lopphen. ...Bawdwyne. in the yeare of our Lord. 1555. Iohn Malo,* 1.85 Damian Wit∣rocke, Weldrew Calier buried quicke, Iohn Porceau. At Aste suffered also one Iulian. an. 1541. and Adrian Lopphē. an. 1555.* 1.86 At Bruxels. an. 1559. one Bawdwyne beheaded. An other called Gilleken Tiel∣man buxnt. an. 1541. Adde moreouer to the same Ca∣talogue of Duch Martyrs burnt and consumed, in the lower countryes vnder the Emperours domini∣on: the names of these folowing. W. Swolle, burnt at Mechlin. an. 1529. Nico. Paul. at Gaunt beheaded. Robert Orguier, and Ioanne his wife, with Bau∣dicon and Martin Orguier their children, which suf∣fered at Lisle. an. 1556. M. Nicholas burnt at Mons. Iames Fosseau at Mons. Corniels Uolcart, at Brugis, an. 1553. Hubert the Printer, and Philippe Iopner, at Brugis. an. 1553. A woman buryed wyth thornes vnder her. Peter le Roux. at Brugis. an. 1552 At Mechlin suffered Frances, and Nicholas Thijs, ij. brethren. an. 1555. At Antwerpe were burnt Adri∣an a Painter and Henry a Taylor. an. 155. Also Cor∣nelys Halewyne Locksmith, & Herman Ianson the same yeare. M. Iohn Champ. Scholemayster. an. 1557. with a number of other besides, whiche in the sayd booke are to be seene and read. ¶An. 1525. we read also in the French history of a certayne Monk, who because he forsooke his abhomi∣nable order and was maryed, was burnt at Prage.
The Priestes of Erford.	A Preacher poysoned at Erford.	In the Collections of Henry Pantalion, we reade also of a cer∣taine godly preacher to be poysoned, for prea∣ching the woorde of trueth, by the Priestes of Erford. Ex Elegia cuiusdam viri Docti. in Pantal.
And here ceasing with these persecutions in Ger∣many,* 1.87 we will now (Christ willing) proceed further to the Frenche Martyrs, comprehending in a lyke Table, the names and causes of such as in that king∣dome suffered for the word of God, and cause of righ∣teousnes, as in this briefe Summary consequentlye hereunder ensueth.

¶An other Table of them which suffered in Fraunce for the like witnesse of the Gospell.

*The French Martyr••.

Persecuters.	Martyrs.	The Causes.
Doctour Martiall of Paris.	Iames Pauane scholemaister. At Paris. An. 1524.	THis Iames fyrste being taken by the Byshop of Melden,* 1.88 or Meaux, was compel∣led to recant by Doctor Martiall. Afterwarde returning agayne to his confession, he was burnt at Paris. 1525. Ex. Ioan. Crisp.
	Dionisius de Rieux. At Melda, or Meaux. An. 1528.	* 1.89This Denys was one of thē which were first burne at Melda, for sayinge, that the Masse is a playne de∣nyall of the death and Passion of Christ. He was alwayes wont to haue in his mouth the woordes of Christ:* 1.90 He that denyeth mee before men, hym wyll I denye before my Father, and to muse vpon the same earnestly••. He was burnt with a slow fire, and dyd abyde muche torment. Ex Crisp. & alijs.
	* 1.91Ioannes de Cadurco, Bacheler of the Ciuill law. An. 1533.	This Iohn, first for makyng a Sermon or exhortation to his coū∣treymen of Lunosin in Fraunce vpon Al∣hallow daye: and af∣ter, sitting at a feast where it was propoū∣ded, that euerye one shoulde bryng foorth some sentence, for that he brought forth thys: Christe reygne in our hartes, and dyd prose∣cute the same by the Scryptures in muche length of words, was thereupon accused, ta∣ken, and disgraded and after burned. At this degradation one of the black Friers of Paris preached, taking for his theame the wordes of S. Paule. 1. Tim. 4. The spirite speaketh, that in the latter dayes menne shall departe from fayth, geuing heed to lying spi∣rites, and doctrine of er∣ror. &c. And in hand∣ling that place, either be could not or woulde not proceed further in the text. Cadurcus cryed out to him to proceede, and read further. The Frier stood dombe, and coulde not speake a word.
Then Cadurcus taking the text, did prosecute the same, as foloweth: Teaching false doctrine in hypocri∣sy, hauing theyr conscience marked with a hoate yron, for∣bidding to mary, and to eat meates created of God, to bee eaten with thankesgeuing &c. Ex Ioan. Crispi.
Promo•••••••• of Paris.	* 1.92Batthelmew Mylē, a lame creple. Iohn Burges, Marchaunt. The receiuer of Names. Henry Poille of Co••beron. Cantella, a Scholemistres. Stephen de la Forge, Marchaunt. An. 1533.	These fine here specified, for certayne Billes cast abroad and set vppe, soundyng a∣gaynst the abhomina∣tion of the Masse, and other superstitious ab∣surdityes of the Pope, were condemned and burned in the City of Paris. Henry of Cou∣beron had hys tongue bored through, and wyth an yron wyer, tyed fast to one of hys cheekes: Who lyke∣wise with the other, was burned, as is a∣foresayde. Ex Ioanne Crisp.
	Alexander Canus priest, otherwise cal∣led Laurenti∣us Crucens. At Paris. An. 1534.	For the sincere do∣ctrine and confession of Christes true reli∣gion,* 1.93 hee was burned in Paris, hauing but small fire, and abydde muche torment. Ex Henr. Pantal.
...The Gray Friers in Paris. ...Doctour Clerke, a Sorbonist.	Iohn Poyn∣ter, a Surge∣on. At Paris. An. 1533.	Thys Surgeon be∣yng detected and accu∣sed by the Fryers,* 1.94 and suche as he had cured before of the Frenche pockes,* 1.95 was first con∣demned to be strāgled, and then burned: but afterwarde, because he would not do homage to a certayne Idole at the commaundemente of a Fryer that came to confesse hym, his sentence was turned to haue hys toung cutte of, and so to bee burned. Ex Crisp.
A certayne Knight of Rhodes, Vncle to this Peter.	Peter Gaudet, Knight some∣times of Rho∣des. An. 1533.	This Peter being at Geneua with hys wyfe, was trayned out from thence by his vn∣cle,* 1.96 and put in prison for defence of the Gos∣pel, and after long tor∣mentes then sustained, was burned. vide Crisp.
	Quoquillard. An. 1534.	At Bezanson, in the countye of Burgun∣dy,* 1.97 this Quoquillard was burned for the confession and testimo∣ny of Christes gospell. Ex Ioan Crisp.
	...Nicolas a Scriuener. ...Iohn de Phoix. ...Stephen Burlet. An. 1534.	These three were executed and burned for the like cause of the Gospell,* 1.98 in the Citty of Arras: namely, Ni∣cholas a Scriuener, Iohn de Poix, Ste∣phen Burlet. Ex Ionne Crisp.
A Gray Frier in the City of Rochell.	Mary Becan∣della. At Foun∣taynes· An. 1534.	This Mary beyng vertuouslye instructed of her maister where she liued,* 1.99 and being af∣terward at a Sermon, where a Frier prea∣ched, after the Sermō, found faulte with hys

doctrine, and refined the same by Scryp∣tures. Whereat he dis∣dayning, procured her to be burned at Foun∣taynes. Ibidem.
	Iohn Cornon. An. 1535.	* 1.100Iohn Cornon a hus∣band man of Mas••ō, and vnlottered, but to whom God gaue such wisedome, that hys iudges were amazed, when he was condē∣ned by theyr sentence, and burned. Ex Crisp.
... George Borell. ... Iaylor. ... The Procu∣rator of the Citty of Grenoble in Fraunce. ... The Inqui∣sitour.	Martin Gonyn. In Dolphyne. An. 1236.	* 1.101This Martin being taken for a spye in the borders of Fraunce, towarde the Alpes, was committed to pri∣son. In his going out, hys Iaylour espyed a∣bout hym, letters of Farellus and of Peter Uiret. Wherefore be∣ing examined of the kinges Procuratour, and of the Inquisitor, touching his fayth, af∣ter he had rendered a sufficient reason there∣of, he was cast into the riuer and drowned. Ex Ioan Crisp.
... The kins∣folkes and frendes of this Clau∣dius. ... Mosinus, an Officer.	Cladius Payn∣ter a Gold∣smith. At Paris. An. 1540.	* 1.102Claudius going a∣boute to conuert hys frendes and kinsfolks to hys doctrine was by them committed to Morinus a chiefe cap∣tayn, who condemned him to be burned: but the hygh Parliament of Paris, correctyng that sentence, added moreouer yt he shoulde haue hys tongue cut out before: and so to be burned. Ex Ioan Crisp.
... Gasper Augerius the Bishops Renter. ... Domicel∣lus, a Fran∣ciscane and Inquisitour.	Stephen Brune, a hus∣bandman. At Rutiers. An. 1540.	Stephen Brune was persecuted of Augeri∣us,* 1.103 who after his con∣fession geuen of hys fayth, was iudged to be burned. Which pu∣nishment, he tooke so constantly, that it was to them a wōder. Hys aduersaryes commaū∣ded after his death, to bee cryed that none should make any more mention of him, vnder payne of heresy. Pantalion addeth moreouer, that at the place of hys burnyng called Planuol, the wynde rose and blewe the fyre so from hym, as he stoode exhortyng the people, that hee there continued about the space of an houre, in maner, not harmed or scarce touched with any flame: so that all ye woode being wasted away, they were compelled to begin the fire agayne with new fagottes,* 1.104 & vessels of oyle, and such other matter: and yet neither could he wyth all this, be turned, but stood safe. Then the hangman tooke a staffe, and let driue at his head. To whome the holy Martyr being yet aliue, sayde: When I am iudged to the fire, doe ye beate me with staues like a dogge: With that the hangman with his pike, thrust him through the belly and the guttes, and so threw him downe into the fire & burned his body to ashes, throwing away his ashes afterward with the wind. Ex Ioan Crisp.
	Constantinus, a Citizen of Rhone wyth three other. An. 1542.	These foure for de∣fence of the Gospell,* 1.105 being cōdemned to be burned, were put in a doungcart. Who there∣at reioysing, sayd that they were reputed here as excrements of this worlde, but yet theyr death was a swet odour vnto God. Ex Ioan Crisp.
	Iohn du Beck, Priest. An. 1543.	For the doctrine of the Gospell he was disgraded,* 1.106 and cōstant∣ly abode the torment of fire in the chiefe Cit∣ty of Champaigne. Ex Ioan Crisp.
... The Parish Priest of the towne of S. Fayth in Angeow. ... Also other Priestes of the same country. ... Riueracus and his ser∣uaunt.	Aymond de Lauoy. Bordeaux. An. 1543.	This Aymonde preached the Gospell at S. Faythes in An∣geow,* 1.107 where he was accused by the Parishe Priest there, and by o∣ther Priestes moe, to haue taught false doc∣trine, to the great de∣caye of theyr gaynes. Whereupon, when the Magistrates of Bor∣deaux had geuen com∣maundement, and had sent out theyr Appa∣ritour to apprehende hym, he hauing intel∣ligence thereof, was willed by his frendes, to flye and shyfte for himselfe: but he would not, saying that he had rather neuer to haue bene borne, then so to doe.* 1.108 It was the office of a good Shephearde (he sayd) not to flye in tyme of perill, but ra∣ther to abide the daun∣ger, least the flocke be scattered: or els least peraduenture, in so doing, he should leaue some scru∣ple in theyr mindes, thus to thinke, that he had fedde them with dreames and fables, contrary to the word of GOD. Wherefore beseeching them to moue him no more therein, he tolde them,* 1.109 that he feared not to yelde vp both body and soule in the quarrell of that trueth, which he had taught: saying with S. Paule, that he was ready not onely to be bound for the testimo∣ny of Christ, in the Citty of Bordeaux, but also to dye. To contract the long storye hereof to a briefe narration, the Sumner came, and was in the City three daies: during which tyme Aymondus preached three Ser∣mons. The people in defence of theyr Preacher, s••ew vppon the Sumner, to delyuer hym out of hys handes. But Aymond desired them not to stoppe hys Martyrdome: seyng it was the will of God that he should suffer for him, he would not (sayd he) resist. Then the Consuls suffered the Sumner, and so Ai∣mond was caryed to Bordeaux. Where many wit∣nesses, the most part being Priestes, came in agaynst him, with M. Riuerack also, and his seruaunt: Whi∣che Riueracke had sayde oftentimes before, that it should cost him a thousand crownes, but he woulde burne him. Many exceptions he made agaynst hys false witnesses, but that would not be taken. Al their accusation was onely for denying Purgatory.

About ix. monethes he remayned in prison wyth great misery, bewayling exceedingly his former life albeit there was no man that could charge him out∣wardly with any crime. Then came downe letters, wherupon the iudges began to proceede to his con∣dēnation, and he had greater fetters put vpon him, which he tooke for a token of his death shortly to fol∣low. After yt, he was examined with tormēts. One of ye head presidents came to him, & shaking hym by the beard, bad him tell what fellowes he had of his Re∣ligion. To whō he answered, saying: that he had no other fellowes, but suche as knew, and did the will of God his father, whether they were nobles, mar∣chantes, husbandmen, or of what degree so euer they were. In these torments he endured ii. or iij. houres beyng but of a weake body, with these wordes com∣forting himselfe: This body (sayd hee) once must dye but the spirit shal liue: the kingdom of God abideth for euer.* 1.110 In the time of his tormenting he swoūded. Afterward comming to himselfe agayne, he sayd, O Lord Lord, why hast thou forsaken me? To whome the president: Nay wicked Lutheran (said he) Thou hast forsaken God. Then sayd Aymondus: Alas good maysters, why do you thus miserably torment me▪ O Lord I beseech thee forgeue them, they know not what they do. See (sayd the President) this Cay¦tife, how he prayeth for vs, neuertheles so constant washe in his paynes, yt they could not force hym to vtter one mans name: saying vnto thē, yt he thought to haue founde more mercy with men: Wherefore he praied God that that he might find mercy with him. On the next Saterday following, sentence of con¦demnation was geuen agaynst hym. Then certayne Fryers were appoynted to heare his confession. Whō he refused, chusing to him one of his owne or∣der, the parish priest of S. Christophers, bidding the Friers depart from hym, for he would confesse hys sinnes to ye Lord. Do you not see (sayd he) how I am troubled enough with men? will ye yet trouble me more? Other haue had my body, will you also take from me my soule? Away from me I pray you. At last when he could not be suffered to haue the parish priest, he then tooke a certayne Carmelite, bidding ye rest to depart, with whom he hauing long talke, at last did conuert him, vnto the truth. Shortly after yt came vnto him the Iudges, Cassagnes, and Longa with other counsailers moe, vnto whome the saide Aymondus began to preach and declare his minde, touching the Lordes supper: But Longa interrup∣ting him: demaunded of him thus. The Iudge. * 1.111First declare vnto vs your minde what you thinke of Purgatory. The Martyr, In Scripture all these are one, to purge, to clense, & to wash. Whereof wee reade in Esay, in the Epistle of S. Paule,* 1.112 and of S. Peter. He hath washed you in hys bloud. Ye are redeemed not with golde, but with the bloud of Christ. &c. And how often doe we read in the Epistles of S. Paule, That we are clensed by the bloud of Christ from our sinnes. &c. The Iudge. Those Epistles are knowne to euery child. The Martyr. To euery child? Nay, I feare you haue scarse read them your selfe. A Fryer. M. Aymond, with one word you may satisfie them, if you will say, that there is place where the soules be purged after this life. The Martyr. That I leaue for you to saye, if you please. What? would you haue me damne mine owne soule, and to say that which I know not? The Iudge. Doest not thou think, that when thou art dead, thou shalt go to purgatory? And he that dyeth in veniall sinne, that he shall passe streight into Paradise. The Martyr. Such trust I haue in my God, that the same daye, when I shall dye, I shall enter into Paradise? An other Iudge. Where is Paradise? The Martyr. There, where the maiestie and glory of God is. The Iudge. The Canons doe make mention of Purgatory, and you in your sermons haue vsed alwayes muche to pray for the poore.* 1.113 The Martyr. I haue preached the word of God, & not the Canōs. The Iudge. Doest thou beleue in the Churche? The Martyr. I beleue as the Church regenerated by the bloud of Christ, and founded in hys word, hath appoynted.* 1.114 The Iudge. What Church is that? The Martyr. The Church is a Greeke word signifiyng as muche as a congregation or assemble: and so I say, yt when so euer the faythfull doe congregate together, to the honour of God, and the amplifying of Christian re∣ligion, the holy ghost is verily with them. The Iudge. By this it should follow, that there be many Chur∣ches. And where as any rusticall clownes do assem∣ble together, there must be a Church. The Martyr. It is no absurde thinge to say that there be manye Churches or congregations among the Christians: And so speaketh S. Paule:* 1.115 To all the Churches whiche are in Gallatia. &c. And yet all these congregations make but one Churche. The Iudge. The Church wherein thou beleeuest, is it not the same Churche, whiche our Creede doth call the holy Church? The Martyr. I beleue the same. The Iudge. And who should be the head of that Churche* 1.116 The Martyr. Iesus Christ. The Iudge. And not the Pope? The Martyr. No. The Iudge. And what is he then? The Martyr. A Minister if he be a good man, as other Byshops be: of whom S. Paule thus writeth: 1. Cor. 4. Let a man so esteeme of vs, as Ministers, and dispensers of the se∣crets of God. &c. The Iudge. What then, doest not thou beleue the Pope? The Martyr. I know not what he is,* 1.117 The Iudge. Doest thou not beleue that he is the successour of Pe∣ter? The Martyr. If he be like to Peter, and be grounded with Peter, vpon the true rocke Christ Iesus, so I beleue his workes, and ordinaunces to be good, Then the Iudges leauing hym with ye Friers, de∣parted frō hym, coūting as a daned creature. Notwt∣standing, Aymundus putting his trust in God, was full of comfort, saying with Saint Paule: Who shall separate me from the loue of God? Shall the sword, hunger, or nakednes? No, nothing shall pluck me from hym. But rather I haue pittie of you (sayd he) and so they departed. Not lōg after, he was brought to the place of execution, singing by the waye, the Psalme. In exitu Israell de Aegipto. &c.* 1.118 And as he pas∣sed by the place, where he before had bene impriso∣ned, he called to hys prison fellowes, exhorting them to put theyr confidence in the Lorde, and tolde them that he had spoken for them, and declared theyr mi∣seryes vnto the President. He thanked moreouer the keeper,* 1.119 and desired hym to be good to hys pore pry∣soners. And so taking his leaue of them, and desiring them to praye for hym, also geuyng thankes to the maistresse keeper, for her gentlenes shewed to hym, he proceeded forward toward hys execution. As he came agaynst the Churche of Sainct Andrew, they willed hym to aske mercy of God, and of blessed S. Mary, and of Sainct Iustice. I aske mercye, (sayth he) of God and hys Iustice, but the Uirgine, blessed S. Mary, I neuer offended, nor did that thinge, for the whiche I should aske her mercy. From thence he passed forward to the Churche of S. Legia, prea∣ching

still as he went. Then spake one of the souldi∣ours to the driuer or carter,* 1.120 willyng him to driue a pase, for here is preaching, sayd he, enough. To whō sayd Aymond, He that is of God, heareth the wordes of God &c. In passing by a certain Image of our Lady great offence was taken agaynst him, because he al∣wayes called vpon Christ Iesus onely, and made no mention of her. Whereupon hee lifted his voyce to God, praying that he woulde neuer suffer him to in∣uocate any other, sauing him alone. Comming to the place where he should suffer, he was tumbled out of the cart, vpon ye groūd, testifying to the Magistrates & to the people standing by, yt he dyed for the Gospell of Iesus Christ & for his word. More he would haue spoken, but he coulde not be suffered, by ye tumultu∣ous vexing of the officers, crying, dispatch, dispatche him, let him not speake. Thē he speaking a few wor∣des softly in ye eare of the litle Carmelite, whō he had conuerted: was bid to stepp vp to ye stage. Where the people beginning to geue a litle audiēce, thus he said O Lord make hast to helpe me, tary not, do not des∣pise the woorke of thy handes.* 1.121 And you my bre∣thren, ye be students, & scholers, I exhort you to study and learne the Gospell, for the word of God abideth for euer: labour to knowe the will of God, and feare not them that kill the body, but haue no power vp∣on your soules. And after that, my fleshe (sayde hee) repugneth merueilously against the spirit, but short∣ly I shall cast it away. My good maysters, I beseech you pray for me. O Lord my God, into thy hands I commend my soule.* 1.122 As he was oft repeting the same the hangman tooke and haled him vpon the steppes in such sort, that he strangled hym. And thus ye bles∣sed Sainct gaue vp his life. Whose body afterwarde was with fire consumed.
	Fraunces Bribard. An. 1144.	Fraunces Bribard was sayde to be the se∣cretarye of the Cardi∣nal of Bellay.* 1.123 Who be¦ing also for the Gospel condemned, after hys tongue was cutte off, did with like constācie susteyne the sharpenes of burning. Ibidem.
The high Court of Roan. A widowe keeping a vitailing house, in the suburbes of Roan.	William Hus∣son, an Apo∣thecary. At Roan. An. 1544.	William Hussan Apo¦thecary,* 1.124 comming frō Bloys to Roan, was lodged with a certaine widow in the suburbs of the Cittye. Who as∣king of her, at what tyme the Counsayle or Parliament did ryse, she sayd at x. of ye clock About whiche tyme & houre hee went to the Pallace, and there scat¦tered certayne bookes concernyng Christian doctrine, and the abuse of mens traditions. Whereat the counsayle was so mooued, that they commaunded all the gates of the Cittye to be locked, and dilli∣gent search to be made in all Innes and host∣les, to finde out the au¦thour. Then the wi∣dow told of the partye which was there, and asked of the rising of the Counsayle & short¦ly vpon the same took hys horse and rode a∣way. Thē were postes set out thorough all quarters, so that the sayd Willi∣am was taken by the waye riding to Diepe, and brought agayne to Roan. Who there being exami∣ned, declared hys fayth boldly, and howe became of purpose to disperse those bookes in Roan, and went to do the like at Diepe.* 1.125
The weeke ensuing, hee was condemned to be burned aliue. After the sentence geuen, he was brou∣ght in a cart, accompanyed with a Doctor a Carme∣lite Frier, before the great churche, who puttynge a torche in hys hand, required hym to doe homage to the Image of our Lady:* 1.126 which because he refused to do, his tongue was cut out. The Fryer then ma∣king a Sermon, when he spake any thing of the mer¦cies of God, the sayd William harkened to hym: but when he spake of the merites of Sayntes, and other dreames he turned awaye his head. The Fryer loo∣king vppon the countenaunce of Husson, lifte vpp his hand to heauen: saying with great exclamation, that he way damned, and was possessed with a deuil When the Fryer had ceased hys Sermon, this god∣ly Husson had his handes and feete bound behynde his backe, & with a pully was lifted vp into the ayre and when the fire was kindled,* 1.127 he was let down in∣to the flame, where the blessed Martyr, with a smy∣ling and cheerefull countenaunce looked vp to hea∣uen, neuer mouing nor styrryng, till he let down his head, and gaue vp hys spirite. All the people there present were not a little astonyed thereat, and were in diuers opinions, some saying, that he had a deuill other mayntayned the contrary, saying, if hee had a deuill, he should haue fallen into dispayre. This Carmelite Fryer abouesayde,* 1.128 was called Delanda, which after was conuerted, and preached the Gospell. Ex. Gallie. hist. Ioan. Crisp. Lib. 2.
... Three po∣pish priests. ... The Duke of Loraine·	Iames Cobard a Scholema∣ster, and many other taken the same time. An. 1545.	This Iames, schole∣maister in the Citty of Sainct Michael in the Dukedom of Barens in Loraine,* 1.129 disputed with three priests that the sacrament of Bap∣tisme, and of the Sup∣per dyd not auayle, vn¦lesse they were recea∣ued with fayth: which was as muche to saye, as that the Masse dyd profite neither ye quick nor the dead. For the which and also for hys confession, which he be¦ing in prison, sent of hys owne accorde, by hys mother vnto the Iudge, hee was bur∣ned, and most quiet∣ly suffered. Ex. Ioan. Crisp.
... The Francis¦can Friers. ... The Do∣ctours of Sorbone and others.	...Peter Clerke brother to Iohn Clerke, burnt before. ...Stephanus Manginus. ...Iames Bouch∣beck. ...Iohn Brisebar. ...Henr. Huti∣note. ...Tho. Hono∣rate. ...Iohn Baudo∣uinus. ...Iohn Flesch. ...Iohn Picquere ...Peter Piquere. ...Io. Matheston. ...Philippe Little. ...Michaell Caillow. ...Fraunces Clerke. ...Couberon, a Weauer. At Meaux. An. 1546.	These xiiij. dwelt at Melda,* 1.130 a Cittye in France x. myles from Paris. Where Willi∣am Briconetus beyng there Bysh. did muche good,* 1.131 brought to them the light of the Gos∣pell, and reformed the Church. Who straight¦ly beyng examined for the same, relented: but yet these with many o¦ther remained constāt. Who after the burning of Iames Pauane be∣fore mentioned, and seeing superstition to grow more and more,* 1.132 began to congregate in Mangins house, & to set vp a churche to themselues, after the example of the French Churche in Straus∣burgh.* 1.133 For theyr mini¦ster, they chose Peter

Clerke. First they be∣ginning with 20. or 30 did grow in short time to 3. or 4. hundreth. Wherupon the matter being knowne to the Senate of Paris, the chamber was besette, where they were, and they taken. Of whom 62. men and weomen were boūd & brought to Paris, singing psal∣mes, especially ye psal. 79. To these it was chiefly obiected, that they beeing laye men, would minister the sa∣crament of the body & bloud of the Lord. Of these 62.14. chief¦ly did stand fast, which were condemned, and rackt, to confesse moe of theyr fellowes, but they vttered none: the rest wer scourged and banished the country. These 14. were sent to sondrye Monasteries to be conuerted: but yt woulde not be. Then they beyng sent in a cart to Melda, or Me∣aux, to be burned, by the waye, three myles from Paris, a certayne Weauer, called Couberon, by chaunce meeting them, cryed to them a loud, bid∣ding them be of good cheare and to cleane fast to the Lord: Who also was taken, and bounde with them in the cart. Cōming to the place of execution, which was before Mangins house, it was told them, that they which would be confessed, shuld not haue their tongues cut out,* 1.134 the other shuld. Of whom vii. there were, whiche to saue theyr tongues, confessed: other vii. would not. Of the first was Stephen Mangin, who hauing his tongue first cut, notwithstanding spake so that he might be vnderstande, saying thrise The Lordes name be blessed. As they were in bur∣ning,* 1.135 the people sunge psalmes. The priests seing that, would also sing their songes: * 1.136 O Salutaris hostia and Salue regina, while the sacrifice of these holy mar¦tyrs were finished. Their wiues being compelled to see their husbandes in tormentes, were after put in prison, from whence they being promised to be let go if they would say that theyr husbands were damned refused so to say.
... Iohn Andre bookseller, promotour. ... Doctours Sorbonists M. Nicolas Clerici, Doctour of Diuinitie. ... Doctour Iohn Picard ... Doctour Nicolas Maillaird.	Peter Chapot. At Paris. An. 1546.	Peter Chapot first was a correcter to a Printer in Paris. Af∣ter he had bene at Ge∣neua, to do good to the Church of Christ, lyke a good man, he came with bookes of holye scripture into France and dispersed them a∣broad, vnto the fayth∣full. Which great zeale of his, caused hym to be apprehended of I. Andre, which was the common Promotor to Liset the President, & to the Sorbonistes. This good Chapot be¦ing taken and brought before the Commissa∣ries, rendered prompt¦ly accompt of hys faith vnto whom he exhibi∣ted a supplication, or writing wherein hee learnedly informed ye Iudges, to do their office vprightly. Then were iii. Doctours of Sorbone assigned, Nicholas Clerici. Iohn Picard, and Nicholas Maillard, to dispute wt hym. Who when they could finde no aduantage, but rather shame at hys hands, they waxed angry with the Iudges, for letting them dispute with hereticks.
This done the Iudges consulting together vp∣on hys condemnation, could not agree: so that Cha∣pot (as it seemed) might haue escaped, had not a wic¦ked person, the reporter of the proces, sought & wrou¦ght his condemnation, whiche condemnation was at length concluded thus: that he shoulde be burned quicke, onely the cuttynng of hys tongue was par∣doned. The Doctour appoynted to be at his execu∣tion, was Mallaird, wyth whome he was great∣ly encombred. For this Fryer called vppon hym still, not to speake to the people, but hee desired hym that he might pray. Then he bad hym praye to oure Lady, & confesse her to be his Aduocate. He confes∣sed, yt she was a blessed Uirgine, & recited the Lords prayer and the Creed, and was about to speake of ye Masse, but Maillard woulde not let hym making hast to hys execution, & said vnles he would say Aue Maria, he should be burnt quicke. Then Chapot pray¦ed: O Iesu, sonne of Dauid, haue mercy vppon me. Maillard then bad hym say Iesus, Maria, and so hee should be strangled. Chapot agayn excused that he was so weake, he could not speake. Say, sayd Mail∣lard, Iesus Maria, or els thou shalt be burned quicke. As Chapot was thus striuing with the Fryer, so∣deinly as it happened, Iesus Maria,* 1.137 escaped out of hys mouth. But he by and by repressing hymselfe, O god sayde he, what haue I done? Pardon mee O Lorde, to thee onely haue I sinned. Then Maillard com∣maunded the corde to be pluckt about hys necke to strangle hym: notwithstanding yet he felt somthing the fire. After all thynges done, Maillard all full of anger went to the counsayle house,* 1.138 called La chamber Ardante, declaring what an vprore had there almost happened amongst the people, saying that he would complayne vpon the Iudges, for suffering those he∣retickes to haue theyr tongues. Whereupon imme∣diately a decree was made that all which were to be burned, vnles they recanted at the fire: shoulde haue theyr tongues cut of. Whiche lawe dilligently after¦warde was obserued. Ex Ioan. Crisp. Lib. 6.
M. Peter Li∣set, Presidēt of the coun∣sayle of Pa∣ris.	Saintinus Niuet. At Paris. An. 1546.	After the burning of those 14. whose na∣mes bee described be∣fore, this Saintinus (which was a lame cri¦ple) with hys wife re∣moued out of Meaux, to Moutbeliard, wher when he had continu∣ed a while in safe liber¦ty of religion, and saw hymselfe there to doe no good, but to bee a burden to the Church cast in his mind to re∣turne home to Meaux agayn, & so did. Where at last, as hee was sel∣ling certayn small wa∣res in ye fayre, hee was there knowne and ap∣prehended. Whereof whē information was geuen, hee being exa∣mined, at the first con∣fessed all, and more thē they were willing to heare. In the tyme of this Inquisition, as they were examining hym of certayn points of Religion, and asked him whither he would stand to that he sayd or not: he gaue this aun∣swere agayne, worthye to be registred in all mens hartes, saying: And I aske you agayne Lorde Iud∣ges, dare you be so bold to deny that is so playn and manifest by the open wordes of the Scripture? So

little regard had he to saue hys owne lyfe, that he de¦sired the Iudges, both at Meaux, and at Paris for Gods sake, that they would rather take care of their owne liues and soules, and to consider howe muche innocēt bloud they spilled dayly in fighting against Christ Iesus, and his Gospell.
At last, being brought to Paris, through the mea¦nes of M. Peter Liset, a great persecutour, for that they of Meaux, thoulde take by hym no incourage∣ment, there he was deteyned, and suffered hys mar∣tyrdome: where no kinde of crueltie was sacking, which the innocent Martyrs of Christ Iesus were wont to be put vnto. Ex Henr. Pantal. &. hist Gallic.
The names of his persecu∣tours in the story be not expressed. * 1.139	Stephen Polliot. At Paris. An. 1546.	Stephen Polliot comming out of Nor∣mandy (where he was borne) vnto Meaux, taryed not there long, but was compelled to flye, & went to a town called Fera: where hee was apprehēded, and brought to Paris, and there cast into a foule and darcke prison. In whiche prison he was kept in bands and fet∣ters a lōg space, where he saw almost nolight. At length being called for before the Senate, and his sentence geuen to haue his tongue cut out, and to be burned aliue, his satchell of bookes hang∣yng about his necke, O Lord (sayd he) is the world in blindnes and darckenes still? For he thought be∣ing in prison so long, that the world had ben altered from his olde darckenes, to better knowledge. At laste, the worthye Martyr of Iesus Christ hauyng his bookes about his necke, was put into the fire, where he with much pacience, ended this transitory lyfe. Ex Henr. Pantal.
The high Senate of Paris.	Iohn Englishe. An. 1547.	He was executed & burned at Sens in Burgundy,* 1.140 being con¦demned by the hygh Courte of Paris, for confessing ye true word of God. Ex Crisp. & A∣drian.
	Michaell Michelote, a Taylour. An. 1547.	This Taylour be¦yng apprehended for ye gospels sake,* 1.141 was iud¦ged first if hee woulde turne, to be beheaded: and if hee woulde not turne, then to be bur∣ned aliue. Who beyng asked whether of these two he woulde chuse, aunswered, that hee trusted that hee which hath geuen him grace not to denye the truth woulde also geue him pacience to abide the fire. He was burned at Werden by Tur∣ney.
Two false brethren.	Leonardus de Prato. An. 1547.	This Leonard go∣yng from Dyion, to Bar,* 1.142 a towne in Bur∣gundy, with two false brethren, and talkyng with them about reli∣gion, was bewrayed of thē, and afterward burned.
	...Iohn Taffin¦gnon.* 1.143 Ioan his wife. ...Symon Mares∣chall. ...Ioan his wife. ...W. Michant. ...Iames Boule∣rau. Iames Bretany. An. 1547.	Al these 7. beyng of the Cittie of Langres, for the word and truth of Christ Iesus, were committed to the fire wherein they dyed wt much strength & com∣fort. But especially Io¦anne, which was Si∣mons wife, being re∣serued to the last place because she was ye yon¦gest, confirmed her hus¦band and al the other, with words of singu∣lar consolation, decla∣ring to her husband, that they shoulde the same daye, be maryed to the Lorde Iesus, to liue with him for euer. Ex. Pantal. Crisp. & alijs.
The Senate of paris.	...Mischaell. ...Ma••eschall. ...Ioh. Cam. ...Great Iohn Camus. ...Iohn Serar∣phin. An. 1547.	These also, the same yeare and about the same tyme, for the lyke confession of Christes Gospell, wer condem∣ned by the Senate of Paris, & in the same Cittye also with the like cruelty, were bur∣ned. Ex Pantal. Crisp.
... The host of Octouien, at Lyons. ... Gabriell of Saconnex Presenteur.	Octonien Blondell, a Marchaunt of precious stones. At paris. An. 1548.	This Octouien, as he was a great occupy¦er in al fayres & coun∣tryes of Fraunce,* 1.144 and well knowne, both in Court, & els where: so was he a singular ho∣nest man, of great in∣tegritie, and also a fa∣uourer of Gods word Who beyng at his ho∣stes house in Lyons, rebuked the filthy talk and superstitious be∣hauiour, whiche there he heard & saw. Wher∣fore the host bearing to him a grudge, chan∣ced to haue certayne talke with Gabriell of Sacconex Presenteur concerning the riches, and a sumptuous col∣ler set with riche iew∣els, of this Octouien. Thus these two cō∣sulting together, dyd suborne a certayn per∣son to borowe of hym a certayne summe of crownes Which because Octouien refused to lend, the other caused hym to be apprehended for heresie, thinking thereby to make atachment of hys goodes. But such order as was taken by Blondels friendes, that they were frustrate of their purpose. Then Blondell be∣ing examined of hys fayth, gaue a playne and ful con∣fession of that doctrine, which he had learned, for the whiche he was committed to prison: where he dyd much good to the prisoners there. For some yt were in debt, he payd theyr creditors and loosed them out. To some he gaue meate, to other rayment.* 1.145 At length thorough the importune perswasions of his parents and frendes, he gaue ouer and chaunged hys confes∣sion. Notwithstanding the Presenteur not leauyng so, appealed hym vp to ye high court of Paris. There Otouien beyng asked agayne, touching hys fayth, which of hys two confessions he woulde stick to, he being before admonished of his fal, and of the offence geuen thereby to the faithfull, said he would liue & dye in his first confession, which he defēded to be consonāt to the verity of Gods word. Which done, he was cō∣demned to be burned, and so hast was made to his ex∣ecution, least his frendes in the court, might come be∣tweene and saue his life. Ex Ioan. Crisp. Lib. 6.

	* 1.146Hubert Cheriet, alias Burre, a yong man a Taylour. At Dyion. An. 1549.	Hubert beyng a young man of the age of xix. yeares, was bur¦ned for the Gospell at Dyiō, who neyther by any terroures of death nor allurementes of hys parentes, coulde be otherwyse perswa∣ded, but constantly to remayne in the truth, vnto death. Ibid.
peter Lise∣tus, presi∣dent of the Counsaile of paris, and other Sorbo¦nistes.	M. Florent Venote,* 1.147 priest. At paris. An. 1549.	This Florent re∣mayned in prison in Paris, 4. yeares and 9 hours. During which tyme, there was no torment, which he did not abide and ouer∣come. Among al other kindes of torments, he was put in a narrowe prisō or brake, so strait that he coulde neyther stand nor lye, whiche they call the hoase or boote, ad Nectar Hippo∣cratis, because it is strait beneath, and wyder a∣boue, like to the instru¦ment where with A∣pocatheries are wont to make their hipocras. In this he remayneth 7. weekes, where the tormentors affirme, that no thiefe nor murderer coulde euer en∣dure xv. dayes, but was in daunger of lyfe, or mad∣nes.
At last, when there was a great shew in Paris at the kings comming into the Citty, and diuers other Martyrs in sondry places of the Cittye were put to death, he hauing hys tongue cut off, was brought to see the execution of them all: and last of all, in ye place of Maulbert, was put in the fire and burned the ix. of Iuly at after noone. Ex Ioan Crisp.
	Anne Aude∣bert, an Apo∣thecaryes wife and wydow. At Orleance. An. 1549.	She going to Geneua was taken & brought to Paris,* 1.148 and by the Counsayle there, iud∣ged to bee burned at Orleance. Whē ye rope was put about her, shee called it her wed∣ding girdle, wherwith she shoulde be maryed to Christ. And as shee shuld be burned vpō a saterday, vpō Micha∣elmas euen: vpon a sa∣terday, sayde shee, I was first maryed, and vpon a Saterday I shall be maryed agayn. And se∣ing the dongcart brought wherein she should be ca∣ryed, she reioyced thereat, shewing suche constancye in her martyrdome, as made all the beholders to maruell. Ex. Ioan. Crisp.
... Henry. 2. Frēch king. ... An Officer of the kings house. ... petrus Ca∣stellanus, Byshop Ma∣chonensis.	A poore Tay∣lour of paris, dwellynge in the streete of S. Antony. At Paris. An. 1549.	Among many o∣other godly martyrs yt suffered in France,* 1.149 the story of this poore Tai¦lor is not the least nor worst to be remēbred. His name is not yet sought out in yt french storyes for lack of dilli∣gence in those writers, more is the pittie. The story is this. Not long after the coronation of Henry ii. the Frenche king, at whose cōming into Parris dyuers good Martyrs were there brought out, and burned for a spectacle: as is aboue said: a cer∣tayne poore Taylour, who then dwelt not farre from the kynges Pallace, in the streete bearing the name of S. An∣tony, was apprehended of a certayne officer in the kinges house, for that, vpon a certayne holy daye, he followed hys occupation, and did worke for his ly∣uing. Before he was had to prison, the officer asked hym, why he dyd labour and worke, geuing no ob∣seruation of the holy day.
To whom he aunswered, that he was a poore man liuing onely vpon hys labour: and as for the day, he knew no other, but onely the Sonday, wherein hee might not lawfully worke, for the necessitie of his li∣uing.* 1.150 Then the Officer began to aske of hym manye questions, whereunto the poore Taylour dyd so aunswere, ye eftsoones hee was clapt in prison. After that, the Officer comming into the Court, to shewe what good seruice he had done for the holy Churche declared to certayne estates, how he had taken a Lu∣therane, workyng vpon the holy day, shewing that he had suche answeres of hym, that he commaunded hym to prison. When the rumour hereof was noysed in ye kings chamber, through the motiō of thē which were about the king, the poore man was sent for to appeare, that the king might haue ye hearing of him. Whereupon the kinges chamber being voyded, saue onely a fewe of the chiefe Pieres remayning a∣bout the king, the simple Taylour was brought. The king sitting in hys chayre,* 1.151 commaunded petrus Castellanus Byshop of Mascon (a man very fitte for such Inquisitions) to question wyth hym. The Tay¦lour being entred, and nothyng appaulled at the kynges maiestie, after hys reuerence done vnto the prince, gaue thankes to God, that he had so greatly dignified hym being such a wretch, as to bring him, where he might testifie his truth before such a migh∣ty prince. Then Castellanus entring talke, began to to reason with hym touching the greatest and chiefest matter of Religion. Whereunto the Taylour with∣out feare or anye haltyng in hys speache,* 1.152 with pre∣sent audacitie, witte and memory, so aunswered for the sincere doctrine and simple truth of Gods Gos∣pel, as was both conuenient to the purpose, and also to his questions aptly and fitly correspondent. Notwithstandyng, the nobles there present, with cruell tauntes and rebukes, did what they coulde to dashe him out of countenance. Yet all this terrefied not hym, but with boldnes of hart, and free libertie of speach, he defended his cause, or rather the cause of Christ the Lorde, neither flattering with their per∣sons not fearing their threates: which was to them all, a singular admiration to behold that simple poore artificer to stand so firme and bold, aunsweryng be∣fore a kyng, to those questions propounded agaynst him. Whereat, when the kyng seemed to muse with him selfe, as one somwhat amased, and which might soone haue bene induced at that present, to further knowledge: the egregious Bishop,* 1.153 & other courte∣ours, seeyng the king in such a muse, sayd he was an obstinate & a stubburne person, obfirmed in his own opiniō, and therfore was not to be maruelled at, but to be sent to the iudges, & to be punished: and there∣fore lest he should trouble the eares of the sayd Hen∣ry the kynge, hee was commaunded agayne to the handes of the officer, that his cause myght be infor∣med, and so within few daies after, he was condem∣ned by the hye Stuard of the kyngs house, to be bur∣ned aliue. And lest any deepe cōsideration of that ex∣cellent fortitude of the poore man might further per∣aduenture pears•• the kinges mynde,* 1.154 the Cardinals and Byshops were euer in the kynges eare, tellyng hym that these Lutheranes were nothyng els, but such as caryed vaine smoke in their mouthes, which being put to ye fire, would soone vanish.* 1.155 Wherfore the king was appointed, himself to be present at his exe∣cutiō, which was sharpe & cruell, before the Church of Mary the Uirgin, where it pleased God to geue such strength and courage to his seruaunte, in suffe∣ring his martyrdome, that the beholding thereof, did more astonish the kyng, then all the other did before. Ex Ioan. Crisp. Ex Henr. Pantall. Lib. 7.

	Claudius Thierry. At Orleance. An. 1549.	The same yeare, & for the same doctrine of the Gospell, one Claudius also was burned at the sayde Towne of Orleance,* 1.156 being apprehended by the waye, commyng from Geneua to hys Countrey, Ex Ioan. Crisp.
	Leonard Galimard. At Paris- An· 1549.	This Leonard, for the confession lykwise of Christ and his Gospel was takē and brought to Paris,* 1.157 and there by the sentence of the coū¦sayle, was iudged to be burnt the same time as Florent Uenote, a∣boue mentioned, did suffer at Paris. Ex Ioā. Crisp.
	Macaeus Moreou. At Troyes. An. 1549.	He was burned in Troyes in Campaine (a Towne in France) remaining constant to the end in the Gospell,* 1.158 for the whiche he was apprehended. Ex eodē.
	...Ioan Godeau. ...Gabriell Be∣randinus. An. 1550.	These two were of the Churche of Geneua. Afterwarde for theyr freindly admonishing a certayn priest, which in his sermon had abu¦sed the name of God,* 1.159 they were takē at Chā¦beriace. Godeau stan∣dyng to his confession was burned. Gabriell thoughe he beganne a litle to shrynk for feare of the tormentes, yet beyng confirmed by ye constant death of Go∣deau, recouered agayne, and standing likewise to his conclusion, first had his tongue cut out. Who notwt∣standing, through Gods might did speake so as hee might be vnderstand: whereupon the hangman be∣ing accused for not cutting of his tongue rightly, said that he could not stoppe him of hys speach. And so these two, after they had confirmed manye in Gods truth, gaue their lyfe for Christes Gospell. Ibidem.
... Ioan. An∣dreas Pro∣moter. * 1.160 ... Peter Liset, President of the Counsel of Paris. ... Mailardus, Doctor Sor¦bonius. ... Aubertus, Consiliari∣us.	Thomas San∣paulinus. At Paris. An. 1551.	This Thomas a yong man of the age of 18. yeares, commyng from Geneua to Pa∣ris, rebuked there a mā for swearing. For the which cause he be∣ing suspected for a Lu∣theran, was followed and watched whether he went, and was ta∣ken and broughte be∣fore the Counsaile of Paris, and put in pri∣sō, where he was rac∣ked and miserably tor¦mented to the intēt he should eyther chaunge his opinion, or confes other of hys profession Hys tormentes and rackinges were so sore through the setting on of Maillard and other Sor∣bonistes, that the sight therof made Aubertus one of the counsayle, a cruell and vehement enemy against ye Gospel, to turne hys back and weepe. The yoūg man when he had made the tormenters weary with racking, and yet woulde vtter none, at last was had to Maulbert place in Paris, to be burned. Where he being in the fire, was pluckt vp agayn vpon ye gyb∣bet, and asked whether he would turne. To whome he sayd, that he was in hys way toward God, and therfore desired them to let him go. Thus this glo∣rious martir remayning inexpugnable. glorified the Lord with constant confession of his truth. Ibid.
	Mauricius Secenat. In Prouince. An. 1551.	He first hauing in∣terrogations put to hym by the Lieuete∣naunt of that place,* 1.161 made hys aunsweres thereunto, so as no great aduantage could be taken thereof. But he being greatly com∣puncted and troubled in hys conscience for dissembling with the truth, and called after∣ward before the Lorde chiefe Iudge, aunswe∣red so directly, that he was condemned for ye same, and burned in Prouince. Ex eodē.
A Cittizen of Vzez.	Ioannes Putte, or de Puteo, surna∣med Medicus. At Vzez in Prouince. An. 1551.	This Medicus beyng a Carpenter and vn∣lettered,* 1.162 had a contro∣uersie about a certaine pitte withe a Citizene of the towne of Uzez, where he dwelled. He to cast thys Medicus in the lawe, from the pitte, accused him of he¦resie, bringing for his witnesses, those labou¦rers whome Meddi∣cus had hyred to work in his vineyard: wher¦fore he being examined of the Sacrament of ye Lords Supper, was condemned and burned. At Uzez in Prouince, Ex eodem.
The gouer∣nour of Ly∣ons. The Official of the Arch¦deacon of Lyons.	Claudius Monerius. At Lyons. An. 1551.	This man being well instructed in ye know∣ledge of Gods worde, for the whiche he was also driuen from Auer¦nia, came to Lyons,* 1.163 and there taught chil∣dren. He hearing of ye Lord Presidents com∣ming to the citie, went to geue warning to a certain familiar friend of hys, and so conduc∣ted him out of yt town. In returning agayne to comforte the mans wife and children, he was taken in hys house: and so he confessing that, which he knew to be true, and standing to that whiche he confessed, after muche af∣fliction in prison and doungeons, was condemned and burned at Lyons. He was noted to be so gentle and milde of conditions, and constant withall, and also learned, that certayne of the Iudges coulde not forbeare weeping at his death.
The sayd Monerius being in Prison, wrote cer¦teine letters, but one specially very comfortable, to all the faythful, which the Lorde willing, in ye ende of these histories shalbe inserted. He wrote also ye questi∣ōs & interrogatories of ye Official, wt his aunsweres likewise to the same, which summarily, we haue here contracted as followeth. Officiall. What beleue you of the Sacrament?* 1.164 is the bodye of Christ in the bread or no? The Martyr. I worship Iesus Christ in heauen sitting at the right hand of God the Father. Officiall. What say you by purgatory? The Martyr.

Forsomuch as there is no place of mercy after thys life therefore no neede there is of any purgation, but necessary it is, that wee be purged before wee passe hence. Officiall. * 1.165Of the Pope what thinke you? The Martyr. I say, he is a Bishop, as other Bishops are, if he be a true folower of S. Peter. Officiall. * 1.166What say you of vowes? The Martyr. No man can vow to God so much, but the lawe requireth much more then he can vow. Officiall. * 1.167Are not Sayntes to be inuocated? The Martyr. They can not pray without fayth, and therfore it is in vayne to call vnto them. And againe, God hath appoynted his Aungels about vs, to minister in our necessities. Officiall. Is it not good to salute the blessed virgine wyth Aue Maria? The Martyr. When she was on this earth, she had then need of the Aungels greeting, for then she had need of salua∣tion, as well as other: but now she is so blessed, that no more blessing can be wished vnto her. Officiall. * 1.168Are not Images to be had? The Martyr. For that the nature of man is so prone to Idola∣try, euer occupyed and fixed in those thinges, whych lye before his eies, rather then vpon those which are not seene, Images therefore are not to be sette before Christians. You know, nothing is to be adored, but that which is not seene with eies, that is God alone, which is a spirit, and him we must worship onely in spirit and truth. Officiall. What say you by the canonicall or ordinary hou∣res for prayer? The Martyr. To houres and times, prayer ought not to be ti∣ed. But when so euer Gods spirit doth mooue vs, or when any necessity driueth vs, thē ought we to pray. Then the Officiall asked what he thought of holy oyle, salt, with such other like. To whome the Mar∣tyr aunswered, that all these thinges were a meere * 1.169 Maranismus, that is, sauoured of the law of Maranorū and of the superstition of the Iewes.
	Renate Poyet. At Salmure in Fraunce. An. 1552.	Renate Poyet, the sonne of William Poi∣et, which was Chaun∣cellour of Fraunce, for the true and syncere profession of the word of GOD, constantly suffered Martyrdome, and was burned in the Citty of Salmure. an. 1552. Ex Crisp.
	Iohn Ioyer, and his ser¦uant a young man.* 1.170 At Tholouse. An. 1552.	These twoe com∣ming from Geneua to theyr Countrey, with certayne bookes were apprehēded by ye way, and at length hadde to Thoulouse. Where the mayster was first con∣demned. The seruaunt beyng young, was not so prompt to aunswere them, but sent them to his mayster saying, that he should answer them. When they were brought to the stake, the yong man first go∣ing vp, began to weep. The mayster fearyng least he would geue o∣uer, ranne to him, and he was comforted, and they beganne to sing. As they were in the fi∣re, the maister stādyng vprighte to the stake, shifted the fire frō him to his seruaunt, being more carefull for hym then for himselfe: and when he saw him dead he bowed downe into the flame, & so expired. Ex Crisp. & alijs.
	Hugonius Grauier, a Scholemay∣ster and mini∣ster after of Cortillon, in the County of Newcastle. At Burge. An. 1552.	At Burge in Bresse, a dayes iourney from Lyons,* 1.171 this Grauier was burned. He com∣ming from Geneua to Newcastle, there was elected to be Minister. But first hee going to see hys wyues frends at Mascon, there as he was commyng a∣way out of the towne, was taken vppon the Brydge, wyth all hys company: and in the ende, hee willing the women and rest of the companye to laye the fault in him for bring∣ing them out, was sen∣tēced to be burnt, not∣withstanding ye Lords of Berne sent theyr He¦raldes to saue his life, & also that the Officiall declared him to bee an honest man, & to holde nothing, but agreeing to the scriptures. Ex Io∣an Crisp. lib. 3.
... Tignacius the gouer∣nour or de∣puty of Ly∣ons. ... Buatherius, Officiall to the Archb. of Lyons. ... Clepierius Chamber∣layne. ... Thre orders of Friers. ... Iudge Me∣lierus, ... Doct. Cu∣nubanus, a gray frier. ... Iudge Vi∣lard. ... Primatius, Officiall. ... Cortrerius Iudge,	...Martiall Alba. ...Petrus Scriba. ...Bernard Se∣guine. ...Charles Faber ...Peter Naui∣here. At Lyons. An. 1553.	These 5. Students,* 1.172 after they head remay∣ned in the Uniuersitye of Lausanna a certayn time,* 1.173 consulted among themselues, being all French men to return home euery one to hys countrey, to the intent they mighte instructe theyr parentes & other theyr friendes in suche knowledge as ye Lord had geuen them. So ta¦king theyr iourney frō Lausanna,* 1.174 firste they came to Geneua, wher thei remained a while. Frō thence they wēt to Lyons. Where they sit¦ting at the table of one that mette them by the way, and desired them home to his house, were apprehended and led to prison: where they continued a whol yeare, that is, from the first day of May, to the 16. of the sayd moneth agayne. As they were learned and well exercised in the scriptures: so euery one of thē exhibited seuerally a learned confession of his fayth, and with great dex∣terity, through the power of the Lordes spirite, they confounded the Friers, with whō they disputed: e∣specially Peter Scribe or Scriuener, and Seguine.
They were examined sonderly of the Sacrament of the Lordes body, of Purgatory, of confession, and Inuocation, of freewill, and of the supremacy. &c. Al∣though they approued their cause by good scripture, and refuted theyr aduersaryes in reasoning, yet right being ouercome by might, sentence was geuen, and they burned in ye said towne of Lions. Being set vp∣on

the cart, they began to sing psalmes. As they pas∣sed by the market place, one of thē with a loud voyce, saluted the people with the words of the last chap. to the Heb. The God of peace which brought again frō death the great pastor of the sheep, in the bloud of the eternall Testament. &c. Comming to the place, first the 2. youngest one after an other, went vp vpon the heap of wood to the stake, & there were fastened, and so after them the rest. Martiall Alba being the eldest, was the last, who likewise being stripped of his clo∣thes, and brought to the stake, desired this petitiō of the gouernor, which was that he might go about his felowes tied at the stake and kisse them. Which being graunted, he went and kissed euery one, saying: fare∣wel my brother. Likewise the other foure following the same example, bad each one farewel my brother. With that fire was commaunded to be put vnto thē. The hangman had tyed a rope about al theyr necks, thinking first to strangle them, but theyr faces being smered with fat and brimstone, the rope was burnt before they were strangled. So the blessed Martyrs in the midst of the fire, spake one to an other to be of good cheare, and so departed. Ex Crisp Pantal. &c. ¶Theyr examinations briefely touched. The Frier. Thou sayst frend in thy confession that the Pope is not supreme head of the Church,* 1.175 I will proue the contrary. The Pope is the successor of S. Peter. Ergo, he is supreame head of the Church. The Martyr. I deny first your antecedent. The Frier. The Pope sitteth in the place of S. Peter. Ergo, he is the successor of S. Peter The Martyr. I will graunt neither of both: First because that he which succeedeth in the roome of Peter, ought to preach and teach, as Peter did: Which thing the pope doth not.* 1.176 Secondly, although he did so preach as Pe¦ter did, he might wel folow the example of Peter, yet should he not therefore be the head of the Church, but a member onely of the same. The head of menne and Aungels, whom God hath appoynted, is Christ a∣lone,* 1.177 sayth S. Paule. The Frier. Although Christ be the head of the whole church militant and tryumphant, yet his vicar here in earth is left to supply his roome. The Martyr. Not so, for the power of his Diuinitye being so great to fill all things he needeth no Uicar or deputy to supply his absence. The Frier. I wil proue that although Christ be king both of heauen and earth: yet he hath here in earth, many vi∣cars vnder him,* 1.178 to gouerne his people. The Martyr. It is one thing to rule in the ciuill state, another thing to rule spiritually. For in ciuill regiment, we haue kinges & princes ordeined of God by the scrip∣tures, for the obseruation of publicke society: In the spirituall regiment and kingdome of the Church it is not so. Then another Frier. Thou sayest that S. Peter is not the head of the church: I will proue he is. Our Lord sayd to Peter: Thou shalt be called Ce∣phas: Which Cephas is as much to say in latine as head.* 1.179 Ergo, Peter is head of the Church. The Martyr. Where finde you that interpretation? S. Iohn in his first chap. doth expoūd it otherwise. Thou shalt be called Cephas, yt is as much (saith he) as Petrus or stone Then the iudge Uilardus calling for a new testa∣ment, turned to the place, and found it to be so. Wher upon the Frier was vtterly dashed and stood mute. The Frier. Thou sayst in thy confession, that a man hath no free will. I wil proue it. It is written in the Gospel, how a man going from Hierusalem to Iericho,* 1.180 fell among theeues, & was spoyled, maymed, & left halfe dead. &c. Thomas of Aquine expoundeth this para∣ble to meane free wil, which he sayth is maymed: yet not so, but ye some power remayneth in mā to work. The Martyr. This interpretation I do refuse and denye. The Frier. What? thinkest thou thy selfe better learned then S. Thomas. The Martyr. I do arrogate no such learning vnto my self. But this I say: this parable is not so to be expoūded, but is set forth for example, of the Lord, to cōmend to vs charity toward our neighbour, how one should help an other. The Frier. Thou sayst in thy cōfessiō, yt we are iustified one∣ly by faith. I wil proue. yt we are iustified by works. By our workes we do merite.* 1.181 Ergo, by workes we are iustified. The Martyr. I deny the antecedent. The Frier. S. Paule. Heb. the last, sayth: Forget not to doe good and to distribute vnto others: Talibus enim victimis promeretur Deus. 1. For by such oblatiōs God is merited. We merite God by our workes: Ergo, we are iustified by our workes. The Martyr. The wordes of S. Paule in that place, be other∣wise and are thus to be translated: Talibus enim victi∣mis delectatur Deus. &c. 1. With such sacrifices God is de¦lighted or is well pleased. The Iudge Vilard. Vilard the Iudge turned the booke, and found the place euen to be so, as the prisoner sayd. Here the fri∣ers were maruellously appalled & troubled in theyr mindes: of whom, one asked then what he thought of confession. The Martyr. To whom the martyr answered, that confession onely is to be made to God, & that those places whi∣che they alledge for auricular confession,* 1.182 out of S. Iames and other, are to be expounded of brotherlye reconciliation betwene one another, and not of con∣fession in the Priestes eare. And here agayne the fri∣ers stood, hauing nothing to say agaynst it. A blacke Frier. Doest thou not beleue ye body of Christ to be lo∣cally and corporally in the sacrament? I will prooue the same. Iesus Christ taking bread sayd:* 1.183 this is my body. Ergo, it is truely his body. The Martyr. The verbe (est) is not to be takē here substantiue∣ly in his owne proper signification, as shewing the nature of a thing in substance, as in Philosophy it is wont to be takē: but as noting ye property of a thing signifiyng, after the maner & phrase of the Scripture: Where one thing is wont to be called by the name of an other, so as the signe is called by the name of the thing signified. &c. So is Circumcision called by the name of the Couenaunt, and yet is not the Coue∣naunt. So the Lambe hath the name of the Passeo∣uer, yet is not the same. In which 2. Sacraments of the olde law, ye see the verbe (est) to be taken, not as shewing the substaunce of being, but the property of being, in the thing that is spoken of: And so likewise in the Sacrament of the new law. The Frier. The Sacraments of the old law, & of the new do differ greatly: for these geue grace, so did not ye other. The Martyr. Neither the sacramentes of the olde,* 1.184 nor of ye new law, do geue grace, but sheweth him vnto vs which geueth grace in deed. The minister geueth the sacra∣mēts, but Iesus Christ geueth grace, by the opera∣tion of the holy Ghost: of whom it is sayd, This is hee which baptiseth with the holy Ghost. &c. The Frier. The fathers of the old Testament,* 1.185 were they not partakers of the same grace and promises with vs? The Martyr. Yes, for S. Paule sayth, that the fathers of ye old Testament did eat the same spirituall meat, and dyd drinke of the same spirituall drinke, with vs. The Frier. Iesus Christ sayth, Iohn. 6. Your Fathers did eate Manna in the desert, and are dead. Ergo, they were not partakers of the same grace with vs, in the new Testament. The Martyr. Christ here speaketh of them, which did not eate

that Manna with fayth, which was a type and figure of that bread of life,* 1.186 that came from heauen: and not of them, which did eate the same with fayth, as Mo∣ses and Aaron, Iosua Caleb, and suche other, who vnder the shadowes of the olde Testament, did look for Christ to come. For so it is written of Abraham, that hee sawe the day of Christ, and reioysed, not seeing it with his bodely eyes, but with the eyes of his fayth. Here the doltish Doctor was at a stay, hauing no thing to say, but heare frend, be not so hoat nor so ha∣sty, tary a while, tary a while. At length after his ta∣rying, this came out. The Frier. I will proue, that they of the olde Testamēt were not partakers of the same grace with vs.* 1.187 The lawe (sayth S. Paule) worketh anger: And they that are vn∣der the law, are vnder malediction. Ergo, they of the olde law and Testament, were not partakers of the same grace with vs. The Martyr. S. Paule here proueth that no man by the lawe, can be iustified, but that all men are vnder the anger and curse of God therby, for so much as no man per∣formeth that which in the law is comprehended, and therfore we haue need euery man to runne to Christ, to be saued by faith, seing no man can be saued by the law. For who so euer trusteth to the lawe, hoping to finde iustification therby, and not by Christ onely, the same remayneth still vnder malediction: not because the law is cursed, or the times therof vnder curse: but because of the weakenes of our nature, which are not able to performe the law. The Frier. S. Paule. Rom. 7. declareth in the olde Testamēt to be nothing but anger, and threatnings: and in the new Testament, to be grace and mercy, in these wor∣des where he sayth: Wretched man that I am, who shall deliuer me from the body of this death▪ The grace of god by Iesus Christ. The Martyr. S. Paule in this place, neither meaneth nor spea∣keth of the difference of times betwene the olde and the new Testament: but of the conflicte betweene the flesh and the spirite, so that, whereas the flesh is euer rebelling agaynst the spirit: yet the spirituall manne notwithstanding through the faith of Christ, hath the victory. Furthermore the true translation of ye place, hath not, Gratia Dei: but Gratias ago Deo, per Iesū Chri∣stum. &c. Primacius the Officiall. The Officiall seeing the Frier almoste here at a poynt,* 1.188 set in, & sayd: Thou lewd hereticke, doest thou deny the blessed Sacrament? The Martyr. No Syr, but I embrace and reuerēce the Sacra∣ment, so as it was instituted of the Lord, and left by his Apostles. The Officiall. Thou denyest the body of Christ to be in the Sa∣crament: and thou callest the Sacrament bread. The Martyr. The Scripture teacheth vs to seeke the bodye of Christ in heauen, and not in earth: where we reade Colos. 3. If ye be risen with Christ, seeke not for the thin∣ges which are vpon the earth: but for the thinges which are in heauen, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God. &c. And where as I affirme the Sacrament, not to be the body, but bread, speaking of bread remayning in his owne substaunce, herein I do no other, but as S. Paule doth, which Cor. 11. doth call it bread likewise. 4. or 5. times together. The Frier. Iesus Christ sayd, that he was the bread of life. The Officiall. Thou noughty hereticke, Iesus Christ sayd, that he was a vyne, & a dore. &c. Where he is to be expoū∣ded to speak figuratiuely. But the wordes of the Sa∣crament are not so to be expounded· The Martyr. Those testimonyes which you alledge, make more for me, then for you. The Officiall. What sayst thou leud hereticke? is the bread of the Lordes Supper, and the bread that we eate at home, all one, and is there no difference betwene them? The Martyr. In nature and substance there is no difference: in quality and in vse there is much difference. For the bread of the Lordes table though it be of the same na∣ture & substance, with the bread that we eat at home, yet when it is applyed to be a sacrament, it taketh an other quality, and is set before vs to seale the promise of our spiritual and eternal life. And this was the ef∣fect of their examinations. Ex Crisp.
The name of his per∣secutour appeareth not in his story.	Petrus Ber∣gerius. At Lyons. An. 1553.	About the same time,* 1.189 when these 5. students aboue specified, were apprehended, this Ber¦gerius also was taken at Lions, & with them examined, and made also the like confession with them together, & shortly after them, suf∣fered the same martyr∣dome. He had bene be∣fore an occupier or mar¦chant of wines. He had wife and children at Geneua, to whom he wrote sweet and comfortable letters. In the doungeon with him was a certayne Theefe and Malefactor, which had lyen there the space of seauen or eyght monethes. This Theefe for payne and tor∣ment, cried out of God, and cursed his parentes, that begat him, being almost eaten vp with lice, miserably handled, and fed with such bread, as dogs, and horses had refused to eat.* 1.190 So it pleased ye goodnes of almigh∣ty God, that through the teaching and praiers of this Bergerius, he was brought to repentaunce of hym∣selfe, and knowledge of God, learning much comfort and patience by the word of the Gospel preached vn∣to him. Touching his conuersion he wrote a sweete letter to those 5. studentes aboue mentioned, wherein he praiseth God for them, and especially for this Ber∣gerius, declaring also in the same letter, that the next day after, that he had taken holde of the Gospell, and framed himself to pacience according to the same, his life (whith he could plucke out before no lesse then 12· at once betwixte his fingers) nowe were so gone from him, that he had not one. Furthermore, so the almes of good men was extended towardes him, that he was fed with white bread, and that which was ve¦ry good. Such is the goodnes of the Lord toward thē that loue and seeke his trueth. The name of this con∣uert was Iohn Chambone. Ex Epist. Ioan. Cambon. Ex Crisp. Pantal. &c.
	...Stephanus Peloquinus. ...Dionysius Peloquinus. At Ville Franche about Lyons. An. 1553.	Steuen Peloquine, Brother to this Dio∣nysius,* 1.191 was taken a∣bout 2. or 3. yeares be∣fore, with Anne Au∣debert aboue mentio∣ned, and also marty∣red for the testimonye of the Gospell, at the same time, with a smal fire. After whome fol∣lowed Dyonise Pe∣loquine, in the same steppes of Martyre∣dome, which was his Brother. Thys Dio∣nise had bene sometime a Monke, and chaungyng hys weede, tooke a Wyfe, with whom he liued a cer∣tayne space at Geneua, in Godly order and modesty of life. Comming afterward to Uille Franche sixe myles from Lyons, from thence he was had to Ly∣ons, where he remayned in prison 10. monethes. Frō thence he was reuersed to Uille Franche, where he was condemned, degraded, and burned. The Ar∣ticles wherupon he was condemned, were for the Masse, the Sacrament, auricular confession, Pur∣gatory, the Uirgine Mary, and the Popes supre∣macy. He suffered in the yeare of our Lord. 1553. Sep∣temb. 11. In his martyrdome such pacience and forti∣tude God gaue, that whē he was halfe burned yet he neuer ceased holding vp his handes to heauen, and calling vpon the Lord, to the great admiration of thē that looked on. Ex Ioan Crisp.

... The kinges Lieuete∣nant at Ly∣ons. ... The Offi∣ciall. ... The Fryers.	...Lodouicus Marsacus. ...Michael Ge∣rard his cosin. ...Steuen Gra∣not, Carpen∣ter. At Lyons. An. 1553.	At Lyons the same yere these 3. also were apprehēded, and sacri∣ficed.* 1.192 Ludouicus hadde bene of the order of the Dimilances▪ whiche serued the king in hys warres. Afterwarde comming to Geneua, he was trayned vppe in the knowledge and doctrine of the Lorde. Upon diuers Articles he was examined as inuocation to Saynts, and of the Uyrgyne Mary, free wyll, me∣rites, and good woor∣kes, auricular confessi∣on, fasting, the Lords supper. In his second examinatiō they inqui∣red of him, and also of the other 2. touching vowes, the Sacramentes, the Masse, and the Uicar of Christ. In all which articles, because his and their iudgement dissented from the doctrine of the Popes Church, they were condemned. The aunsweres of Marsac to the articles, are to be seene at large in the booke of the French martyrs, set out by Ioan. Crisp.
* 1.193The Lieuetenant among other blasphemies, had these woordes: Of the iiij. Euangelistes, but ij. were pure, Mathew and Iohn. The other two, Marke & Luke were but gatherers out of the other. The Epi∣stles of S. Paule, but that the Doctors of the church had authorised them, he would otherwise esteme thē no better then the fables of Aesope. Item, the sayde Lieuetenant sayd to M. Copes mayd,* 1.194 speaking somewhat of the law: Cursed be the God of that law. When the sentence of condemnation was geuen agaynst these three, they were so glad thereof, that they went out praysing God, and singing Psalmes. Which troubled the iudges sore, to see them so litle to esteme their death: in so much that the Lieuetenaunt caused thē to be made to hold theyr peace, saying: shal these vile abiectes so vaunt themselues, agaynst the whole state of the realme: Thē as Marsac, was go∣ing to a corner by, to pray, one of ye souldiors woulde not suffer him. To whō he sayd, that litle time which we haue, wil you not geue vs to pray? With that the souldiour being astonished, went his way. As they should be brought out of prison to ye stake, the hangman tyed a rope about the neckes of the o∣ther two. Marsac seing himself to be spared because of his order and degree, called by the way to the Lieue∣tenaunt, that he might also haue one of the precious cheynes about his necke, in honor of his Lord. The which being graūted, so were these three blessed mar¦tirs committed to the fire, where they with meek pa∣cience yelded vp theyr liues to the hands of the lord, in testimony of his Gospell, Ex Crisp. Pantal.
... * 1.195 The Lieute∣nant of Ly∣ons. ... Primacius Officiall. ... Buatherius, Officiall. ... Orus, In∣quisitor.	Matthaeus Dymonetus. marchaunt. At Lyons. An. 1553.	This Marchaunt first liued a vicious & detestable life, full of muche corruption and fylthynesse. He was also a secret enemy and a Searcher out of good men, when and where they conuented togea∣ther. Who being called notwithstanding by ye grace of God, to the knowledge and sauor of his word, shortly af∣ter was taken by the Lieutenant and Bua∣therius the Official, in his owne house at Li∣ons, and so after a litle examination was sent to prison. Being examined by the Inquisitor and the Officials, he refused to yeelde any aunswere to them, knowing no authority they had vpon him, but onely to the Lieutenant,
His aunsweres were, that he beleued all that the holy vniuersall Church of Christ did truely beleue & all the articles of the Creed. To the article of the ho∣ly Catholicke Churche, being bid to adde also Roma∣nam, that is the Church of Rome: that he refused. Ad∣uocates he knew none, but Christ alone. Purgatory he knew none, but the crosse and passion of the lamb, which purgeth the sinnes of all the world. The true confession he sayd, ought to be made, not to the priest once a yeare, but euery day to God, and to such whō we haue offended. The eating of the flesh & bloud of Christ, he tooke to be spirituall: and the Sacrament of the flesh and bloud of Christ, to be eaten with the mouth, and that sacrament to be bread and wine vn∣der the name and signification of the body and bloud of Christ, the masse not to be instituted of Christ, be∣ing a thing contrary to his word and will. For the head of the Church he knew none, but onely Christ. Being in prison he had great conflictes with the in∣firmity of his owne flesh, but especially with the tēp∣tation of his parentes, brethren and kinsfolkes, and the sorow of his mother: neuerthelesse the Lord so as∣sisted him, that he endured to the end. At his burning he spake much to the people, & was heard with great attention. He suffered the 15. of Iuly. an. 1553. Ex Cris.
... Legoux the Deane, Ilie∣rensis. ... M. Simon Vigor, the Penetentia∣ry of Eu∣reux.	William Neel, an Austen Fryer. At Eureaux, in Fraunce. An. 1553.	Hen. Pantal. lib. 9. & Crisp. & Adrian, maketh mention also of one William Neel a Fryer Augustine, who suffe∣red in muche like sorte the same yeare, & was burned at Eureux in Fraunce. The occasion of his trouble rose first,* 1.196 for the rebuking of the vitious demeanour of the Priestes there, and of the Deane named Legoux, for the which the Deane caused hym to be sent to Eureux to the prison of the By∣shoppe. The storye of thys William Neel, with his aunsweres to theyr Articles obie∣cted, is to be read more at large in the 9. booke of Pantalion, and o∣thers.
The Bailiffe or steward of the Citye Dyion.	Symon Laloe. At Dyion. An. 1553.	Symon Laloe a spectacle maker, com∣ming from Geneua in to Fraunce for certayn busines, was laid hand of by the Bayliffe of Dyion. Three thinges were demaunded of him. 1 Where he dwelt. 2. What was his faith. 3. What fellowes hee knew of his Religion. His▪ dwelling he sayd, was at Geneua. Hys Religion was such, as was then vsed at Ge∣neua. As for his fello∣wes, he sayd, he knew none, but onely them of the same City of Ge∣neua, where his dwel∣ling was. When they could gette of him no other aunsweare but thys, with all theyr racking and tormēts, they proceeded to hys sentence, and pursued the exe∣cution of the same, which was the 21. of Nouember. an. 1553.
The executioner who was named Iames Siluester,* 1.197 seeing the great fayth and constancye of that heuen∣lye Martyr, was so compuncted with repentaunce, & fell in such despayre of himselfe, that they had much

adoe with all the promises of the Gospell, to recouer any cōfort in him.* 1.198 At last through the mercy of christ, he was comforted, and conuerted, and so he with all his family, remoued to the Church of Geneua. Ex Io∣an Crisp.
	Nicholas Nayle. * 1.199At Paris. An. 1553.	This Nicolas, shoo∣maker commynge to Paris with certayne ferdles of bookes,* 1.200 was there apprehēded. Who stoutly in persisting in confessing the trueth, was tried with sundry tormentes, to vtter what fellowes he had besides of his professi∣on, so cruelly, that his body was dissolued al∣most one ioint from an other: but so constant he was in his silence, that he would expresse none. As they brought him to the stake, fyrste they put a gag or peece of wood in his mouth, which they boūd with cords to the hinder part of his head, so hard, yt his mouth on both sides gushed out wyth bloud, and disfigured his face monstrously. By the way they passed by an Hospitall, where they willed him to worship the picture of S. Mary standing at the gate. But he turned his back as well as he could, and would not. For the which the blind people were so grieued, that they would haue fallē vpon him. Af∣ter he was brought to the fire, they so smered his bo∣dy with fatte and brimstone, that at the first taking of the fire, all his skin was parched, & the inward parts not touched. With that the cords brast which were a∣bout his mouth, wherby his voyce was heard in the middest of the flame, praysing the Lord, and so ye bles∣sed Martyr departed. Ex Ioan Chrisp.
... A woman of Tolouse. ... The Offici∣all of the Bishop of Tolouse. ... The Inqui∣sitour and Chaunce∣lour of the Bishop of Cozeran.	Peter Serre. About To∣louse. An. 1553.	* 1.201Peter Serre fyrst was a Prieste, then chaunging his religiō, he went to Geneua, & learned the shomakers craft, and so liued. Af∣terward vpon a singu∣ler loue he came to hys brother at Tolouse, to the intent to doe hym good. His brother had a wife, which was not well pleased with hys religiō, and comming. She in secret Counsell tolde an other woman one of her neighbors, of this. What doth she, but goeth to the Offi∣ciall, and maketh hym priuy of all. The Offi∣ciall thinking to fore∣slacke no time, taking counsell with his fel∣lowes, laid hands vp∣pon this Peter, and brought him before the Inquisitor. To whom he made such declara∣tion of his fayth, that he seemed to reduce the Inquisitor to some fe∣ling of conscience, and began to instruct him in ye principals of true religion. Notwithstā∣ding, all this helped not, but that he was condemned by the said Chauncellor, to be de∣graded, & cōmitted to the seculer iudge. The Iudge inquiringe of what occupation hee was, he sayde, that of late he was a shoomaker. Wherby the Iudge vnder∣standing that he had bene of some other faculty be∣fore, required what it was. He sayd,* 1.202 that he had bene of another faculty before, but he was ashamed to vt∣ter it, or to remember it, being the worst & most vilest science of all other in the whole world besides. The iudge and the people supposing that he had ben some thief or cutpurse, inquired to know what it was, but he for shame and sorow stopped his mouth, & would not declare it. At last through theyr importunate cla∣mor, he was constrayned to declare the truth, & sayd, that he had bene a priest. The iudge therupon was so moued, yt he cōdemned him, first enioyning him in his cōdemnation, to aske the king forgeuenes, then iud∣ged him to haue his tongue cut out, and so to be bur∣ned. Frō this sentence he appealed to the parliament of Tolouse: not for that he thought therby to saue his life, but because he was enioined to aske the king for∣geuenes, whom he had neuer offended. Also because he was iudged to haue his toung cut of, wherewith he would prayse his God. Notwithstanding by the sentence of that parliament, he was likewise condē∣ned to be burnt, onely he was pardoned for asking forgeuenes of the king, and the cutting of his tongue, so that he would say nothing agaynst theyr religion.
As he went to burning, he passed by the college of S. Martial, where he was bid to honor the picture of the virgine standing at the gate. Which because he refused, the Iudge commaunded his toung to be cut of, & so being put to the fire, he stood so quiet, looking vp to heauen all the time of his burning, as though he had felt nothing, bringing such admiration to the people, that one of the Parliament said,* 1.203 that way not to be best, to bring the Lutherans to the fire, for that would do more hurt then good. Ex Ioan. Crisp.
The gouer∣nor of Mar∣ches.	...Steuen king. ...Petrus Deno∣cheus. At Chartres. An. 1553.	Steuen king, after he had bene at Straus∣burgh a while, retur∣ned again into his coū∣try,* 1.204 dwelling in atown bearyng the name of S. George,* 1.205 not far frō Chaustors, where hee serued in the place of a notary, and had vnder him, a Clearke named Peter Denoche, who also had bene at Gene∣ua, & was there zelous in instructing the igno¦rant & rebuking blas∣phemous swearers, and other offenders. These two were not long together, but they were suspected both of Lutheranisme: and so were apprehended by the go¦uernor of the Marches, or Marshall, and so were ca∣ried to Chartres: where after the constant confession vpon theyr examination made, they were enclosed in prison, and there susteined long & tedious endurance. During the which meane time, Steuen king made many worthy songes and sonets in the prayse of the Lord, whereby to recreate his spirite in that dolefull captiuity. At length, when after long perswasions & fayre promises of the Bishop and of other, they could not be reuoked from the doctrine of theyr confession, they were condemned. From that condēnation, they appealed to the Court of Paris. But the Councell there confirming theyr former sentence, returned thē agayne to Chartres, from whence they came, where they were both executed with cruell punishment of fire. Ex hist. Gallic. per Ioan Crisp.
Priestes of Burges.	Antonius Magnus, or Magnaeus. At Paris. An. 1554.	Antonius Magne, was sent by the fiue which were in prison, at Lyons, aboue men∣tioned, and by other also that were in ca∣ptiuity at Paris, vn∣to Geneua to com∣mende them to theyr prayers vnto GOD, for them. Who after certayne busines there

dispatched, returned a∣gayne into Fraunce, & there within 3. houres of his comming was betrayed and taken by certayne Priestes at Burges and there de∣liuered by the said prie¦stes vnto the Officiall. After a fewe dayes the kinges Iustices tooke him from the Official, and sent him to Paris, where after greate re∣bukes and tormentes, he suffered in the prisō, and firmely persisting in the profession of the trueth, by theyr capital sentence was adiudged to haue his tongue cut out, & so was burned at Mulbert place in Paris. Ex Ioan. Crisp.
False bre∣thren.	William Alē∣con booke∣seller.* 1.206 * 1.207A certayne sherman. At Mont∣pelliers. An. 1554.	This Alencon did much good in the pro∣uinces of Fraunce, by carying bookes. Com∣ming to Montpelliers he was there circum∣uented by false brethrē detected, and layde in prison. In his fayth he was firme and constāt to the end of his Mar∣tirdome, being burned the 7. of Ianuary. 1554. There was the same time at Montpelliers a certayne sherman or clothworker, who had bene long in duraunce for religion, but at length for feare, and infirmity, he reuolted. To whom it was enioyned by the Iudges to make publicke recantation, and to be present also at the burning of Alencō aforesayd. At the beholding of whose death and cōstancy, it pleased God to strike into this man suche boldenesse, that he desired the Iudges, that either he might burne with this Alen∣con, or els be brought againe into prison, saying that he would make no other recantation, but so. Where∣fore within three dayes after he was likewise condē∣ned to the fire, and burned, in the towne aforesayde. Ex Ioan Crisp.
	* 1.208Paris Panier, a Lawyer. At Dola. An. 1554.	At Dola was be∣headed a good & godlye Lawyer named Paris Panier, for constant standing to the gospell of Christ. an. 1554. Ex Pantal.
	* 1.209Peter du Val, shoomaker. At Nismes. An. 1554.	At Newmans in Delphinate, Peter du Val susteined sore and grieuous rackinges & tormentes: where∣wyth hys body being broken, dissolued, and maymed, yet he not∣withstanding manful∣ly abiding all theyr ex∣tremity, would name and vtter none. Then was he had to the fire, & there consumed. ann. 1554. Ex Ioan. Crisp.
...Gilles le Pers, Lieue∣tenaunt for the marshall of S. An∣drew,* 1.210 and Inquisitour for the pro∣uince of Borbon. ... Ioh. Berge∣ronius, an other Inqui¦sitor or counseller.	...Ioannes, Fili∣eul, or Filiolus Carpenter. ...Iulianus Le∣uille, poynt∣maker. At Sanserre. An. 1554.	These two blessed and constant martyrs, as they were goyng toward Geneua, wyth one of their sonnes and a daughter were ap∣prehended by Gilles le Pers, who in the way ouertaking them and most wickedly & Iudaslye pretendinge great fauour to them, and to theyr religion, which he (as he sayde) supposed them to be of, with these and manye other faire wordes cir∣cumuented and allu∣red them to confesse what was theyr fayth, whither they wēt with theyr children, and also that theyr wiues were at Geneua. When they had declared this, the wretched Traytour gaue a signe to hys horsemen, and so were these simple sayntes of Christ intrapped, and brought to the Castle of Niuerne. Beyng in Prison, they were examined of many thin¦ges: whereunto they aunswered vprightly, accordinge to theyr fayth. First touching the sacrament,* 1.211 they affir∣med the transubstanti∣ation of the Bishop of Rome, to be against ye Article of the Creede, which saith, that Christ is gone vp to heauen, & there sitteth at the hand of God: and therfore the bread and wine must nedes remayne in theyr propertyes, bea∣ring notwithstanding a Sacrament,* 1.212 or a holy signe of the body & bloud of the Lord. For like as by bread and wine the hart of man is comforted, so the bodye of Christ crucified, & his bloud shed, spirituallye hath the like operation in the soules of the beleuers.
For the Masse, they sayd it was a thing most su∣perstitious, and meere Idolatry.* 1.213 And if we put any part of saluation therein, they sayd, it was vtterly a robbing of the Passion of Christ the sonne of God, & that it was not once to be named out of a Christen mouth. Also that they whiche say that Peter either was Pope, or Author of the sayd Masse, are farre de∣ceiued. And as for turning breade into the bodye of Christ by the woordes of consecration, it was an er∣ror (they sayd) more of mad men, then any sad men: forasmuch as God is neither subiect to men, nor to ye tongues or exorcismes of men. Purgatory they deni∣ed to be any, saue onely the bloud of Christ Iesu. Furthermore as they would not bereft the saints of God of theyr due honor,* 1.214 so neither the Saynts thē selues (sayd they) will be contented to robbe God of his honor onely due to him. As touching confession, theyr opinion was, that the woundes and causes of conscience, belong to no man, but onely to God. After these aunsweres geuen and written, they were sent to the Monastery of Sanpeter, there to be disputed with. That done, the matter came to be de∣bated amog the Iudges, what was to be done with them. Some would theyr goodes to be taken by In∣uentory, and them to be banished. But Bergeronius at last caused to be determined, that they shoulde be burned, and first to heare Masse. From that Courte, they apppealed to the Courte of Paris: but the mat∣ter there was nothing amended. Where beholde the iudgement of God: In the meane time, whyle they were at Paris,* 1.215 the wretched Persecutour Gilles le Pers, was sodenly stroken mad, and dyed in a fren∣sy: which made many men to wonder, and especially the martyrs to be more constant. At last the decree of the sentence was read against them. First for speaking against the Sacramēt: whi∣che they denyed. Secondly for speaking agaynst Baptisme: whi∣che also they denyed. Thirdly, for speaking contumely agaynste the Sayntes: which they in like maner denyed.

After this, the officer to cause thē to recant threat∣ned them with tormentes,* 1.216 whiche they susteyned very extreme, the space from after dinner, til three of the clocke. When all that would not turne them, hee sent to them a Fryer Dominicke, a man captious & sophisticall, to presse them in disputation. But as he could do no hurt vnto them, so could they do no good vpon him. When the tyme of theyr execution did ap∣proch, the officer aforesayd put into their hands be∣ing tyed, a wooden crosse, which they took with their teeth, & flong it away: for the which the officer com∣maunded both their tongues to be cut of. Wherein appeared an other maruellous worke of the ye Lord For neuertheles that their tongues were taken frō them, to the intent they shoulde not speake, yet God gaue them vtteraūce, their tongues beyng cut out, to speake at their death: saying, we bid sinne, ye fleshe the worlde, and the deuill fare well for euer, wyth whome neuer we shall haue to do hereafter. Diuers other wordes they spake besides, whiche the people did heare and note. At last when the tormenter came to smiere them with brimstone and gunpouder: Go to, sayd Filiolus, salt on, salt on the rotten and stin∣king flesh. Finally as the flame came bursting vp to their faces, they persisting constant in the fire, gaue vp their liues, and finished their martyrdome. Ex Io. Crisp. & Henr. Pantal. & alijs.
... Will. Lang∣loys, vnder Sheriffe. * 1.217 ... Ioh. Lang∣loys, the kinges pro∣curator.	Dionysius Vayre. At Rhoan. ann. 1554.	In the same yeare suffered at Rhoan, De¦nis Uayre, who first leauing hys Popishe priesthode, went to Ge¦neua, where hee lear∣ned the art of bookbyn¦ding, & brought many tymes bookes into Fraunce. After that in the reigne of K. Ed. 6. hee came to Gerzey, & there was minister, & preached. After ye death of K. Ed. the time not seruing hym to tarry, thinking to returne a∣gayne to Geneua, hee came into Normandy with his bookes, into a towne, called Fu∣eillie: Where as he going out to hyre a cart. William Langloys, with Iohn Langloys his brother came in and stayd his bookes, and hym also which had the custody of thē. Denis, albeit hee might haue escaped, yet hearing ye keeper of his bookes to be in trouble, came, & presēting himself, was cōmitted, ye other was deliuered. First after two monethes and a halfe im∣prisonment, he was charged to be a spye, because hee came out of England. Then from that prisō he was remoued to the Byshops prison, and then to Rhoan where sentence was geuen, that he should be burned aliue, and thrise lifted vp, and let downe agayne into the fire. After the sentence geuen, they threatned him with many terrible tormentes, vnles he would dis∣close such as he knew of that side. To whom he aun∣swered that the sounder part of all Fraunce, and of the Senate, was of that Religion: notwithstandyng he would vtter no mans name vnto them. And as for theyr torments, he said he passed not, for if he wer killed with racking, then he should not feele the bur∣ning of the fire. When they sawe him so little to passe for theyr tormentes, they left that, and proceeded to hys burning: and first they put a crosse in his hands which he would not hold. Thē because he comming by the Image of the virgine mary, would not adore the same, they cryed, cut out hys tōgue: & so they cast hym into the fire, where he should be thrise taken vp but the flame went so hye, that the hangman beyng not able to come neare hym, cried to the people stan∣ding by, to help, and so did the officers with their sta¦ues, lay vpon the people, to helpe theyr tormenters, but neuer a man would styrre. And this was the end and martyrdome of that blessed Denys. Ex Henr. Pan∣tal. lib. 10.
¶There was a riche marchaunt of Paris, who sayd in iest to the Friers of S. Frances. You weare a rope about your bodyes, because S. Frances once should haue bene hanged, & the pope redeemed him vpon this condition,* 1.218 that all hys life after he should were a rope. Uppon this the Franciscan Fryers of Paris caused him to be apprehēded & layd in prison, and so iudgement passed vpon hym, that he shoulde be hanged: but he to saue hys lyfe, was contented to recant, and so did. The Fryers hearing of his recan∣tation, commended him, saying if he continued so, he should be saued, and so calling vpon the officers, cau¦sed them to make haste to the gallowes, to hang hym vp, while he was yet in a good way (said they) least he fall again. And so was this marchaunt,* 1.219 notwith∣standing, hys recantation, hanged for iesting against the Fryers. Ex. Pantal. lib. 7. To this marchaunt may also be adioyned ye bro∣ther of Tamer, who when hee had before professed the truth of the gospell, and afterward by the counsel and instruction of hys brother, was remooued from the same, fell in desperation, and such sorrow of mind that he hanged himselfe. Ex Ioan. Manlio in dictis Phil. Melanct.
	Tho. Gal∣bergne, a Co∣uerlet maker. At Tourney. Ann. 1554.	This Tho. had copi∣ed out certayn spiritu∣al songes out of a book in Geneua whiche he brought wyth hym to Tourna & lent ye same to one of hys felowes This booke beyng es∣pied,* 1.220 he was called for of the Iustice, & examy¦ned of the book, which he sayd, contayned no∣thyng, but yt was agre¦ing to the scripture, & that he would stand by Then he was had to ye Castle, and after xix. dayes was brought to the towne house, and there adiudged to the fire. Whereūto he went chearfully singing psa∣lmes. As hee was in ye flame, the Warden of the fryers stood crying: Turne Thomas, Thomas, yet it is tyme: remember hym yt came at the last houre. To whom he cryed out of the flame with a loud voyce, and I trust to be one of that sort, and so calling vpon the name of the Lord, gaue vp hys spirite. Ex Crisp. lib. 4.* 1.221
Adde also to this, one Nicholas Paul beheaded at Gaunt. These two should haue bene placed amōg the Dutch Martyrs in the table before.
... Latruncu∣lator, or vn∣der Marshal, or examiner of Dolphe∣nie. ... The Lieute∣nant. ... His Attour∣ney. ... His Scribe.	Rich. Feurus a goldsmith. At Lyons. An. 1554.	Feurus a Golde∣smith borne at Rhoan first being in Englād,* 1.222 and in London there receiued the taste and knowledge of Gods word, as in hys owne Epistle hee recordeth. Then he went to Ge∣neua, where he remay¦ned 9. or 10. yeares. From thēce returning to Lions, there was apprehended, and con∣demned. Then he ap∣pealed to the hye court of Paris, through the motion of his friends. Where in the waye as hee was led to Paris, he was met by certain whome he knew not, and by them taken frō hys keepers, and so set at libertie, which was ann. 1551,
After the continuing at Geneua, about ye space of iii. yeares, he came vppon busines to the prouince of Dolphenie, and there as he found faulte wyth the grace sayd in Latine, he wak detected and taken in hys Inne in the night, by the vndermarshall, or him which had the examination of malefactours. The

next day he was sent to the Iustice, from him to the bishop, Who ridding their handes of him, then was he brought to the Lieuetenaunt, who sent his aduo∣cate wt a notary to him in the prison,* 1.223 to examine hym of his fayth. The whole processe of his examinatiōs, wt his aduersaryes and the fryers, in his story descri∣bed, is long, ye principal contents come to this effect. Inquisitour. * 1.224Doest thou beleue the Church of Rome? The Martyr. No, I do beleue the Catholicke and vniuersall Church. Inquisitour. What Catholicke church is that? The Martyr. The congregation, or communion of Christans Inquisitour. * 1.225What congregation is that, or of whom doth it consist? The Martyr. It consisteth in the number of Gods elect, whō God hath chosen to be the members of his sonne Ie¦sus Christ, of whome he is also the head. Inquisitour. Where is the congregation, or how is it knowē? The Martyr. It is dispersed through the vniuersall world, in diuers regions, and is knowne by the spirituall di∣rection, wherwith it is gouerned that is to say, both by thy word of God, and by the right institution of Christes Sacramentes. Inquisitor. Do ye thinke the Church that is at Geneua, Lau¦sanna, Berne, and suche other places, to be a more true Church then the holy church of Rome? The Martyr. Yea verily, for these haue the notes of the true Church. Inquisitour. * 1.226What difference then make you betweene those Churches and the Church of Rome? The Marytr. Muche, for the Churche of Rome is gouerned onely with traditions of men, but those are ruled on¦ly by the word of God. Inquisitor. Where learned you this doctrine first? The Martyr. In England, at London. Inquisitour. How long haue ye bene at Geneua? The Martyr. About 9. or 10. yeares. Inquisitor. Doest thou not beleue the virgine Mary to be a mediatrix and aduocate to God for sinners?* 1.227 The Martyr. I beleue as in the worde of God is testified, Ie∣sus Christ to be onely mediator and aduocate for all sinners. Albeit the virgine Mary be a blessed womā yet the office of an aduocate belongeth not vnto her. Inquisitor. The Sayntes that be in Paradice, haue they no power to pray for vs?* 1.228 The Martyr. * 1.229No, but I iudge thē to be blessed, & to be contēted with ye grace & glory whiche they haue, that is, that they be counted the members of the sonne of God. Inquisitor. And what then iudge you of them which follow the religion of the Church of Rome, think you them to be Christians? The Martyr. No, for that churche is not gouerned with ye spi∣rite of God, but rather fighteth agaynst the same. Inquisitor. Do you then esteme all them which seperate them selues from the Churche of Rome to be Christians? The Martyr. * 1.230I haue not to aunswere for others, but onely for my selfe, Euery man (sayth S. Paule) shall beare hys owne burden, And thus the aduocate, when he had asked hym whether he would put his hand to that he had sayd, and had obtayned the same, departed to dinner. At the next examination was brought vnto him a Franciscan fryer, who first entring with hym tou∣thing the wordes yt he spake in hys Inne, asked him why that grace might not be said in Latine? Because (sayd he) by the worde of God, Christians are com∣maunded to pray with hart and with spirite, and with that tongue which is most vnderstanded, and serueth best to the edification of the hearers. Then the Fryer bringing forth his Benedicite, Agimus tibi gratias, &c. Laus Deo, pax viuis, requies defunctis, &c. be∣gan thus to reason. The Fryer. God vnderstandeth al tongues: and the church of Rome hath prescribed this forme of praying,* 1.231 recei¦uing the same from the auncient churche and the fa∣thers, which vsed then to pray in Latine. And if anye tongue be to be obserued in prayer, one more then an other, why is it not as good to pray in the Latyn tongue, as to pray in the Frencch? The Martyr. My meaning is not to exclude any kynd of lan∣guage from prayer, whether it be in ye Latine Greek Hebrue, or any other, so that the same be vnderstan∣ded, and may edifie the hearers. The Fryer. When Christ entred the Citty of Hierusalem, the people cryed, lauding hym with Osanna filio Dauid, and yet vnderstood they not what they sayd, as Hie∣rome writeth. The Martyr. It may be, that Hierome so writeth, howe they vnderstoode not the propheticall meaning, or the ac∣complishment of these wordes vpon Christes com∣ming: but that they vnderstood not the phrase of that speache or language whiche they spake, speaking in theyr owne language. Hierome doth not deny. Then the Fryer declaring that he was no fit par¦son to expound the Scriptures, being in the Latine tongue, inferred the authorities of Counsels and doctors, & testimonies of men, which semed to moue the officer not a little: who then charging hym with many thinges,* 1.232 as with wordes spoken in contempt of the virgin Mary, and of the Sayntes: also wyth rebellion agaynst princes and kinges, came at laste to the matter of the Sacrament, and demaunded thus. Inquisitour. Doest thou beleue the holy host whiche the priest doth consecrate at the masse, or no? The Martyr. I beleue neyther the host nor any such consecrati∣on. Inquisitour. Why? doest thou not beleue the holy Sacrament of the aultar, ordayned of Christ Iesus hymselfe? The Martyr. Touching the sacrament of the Lordes supper, I beleue, that when soeuer we vse the same, accordyng to the presentation of S. Paule, we are refreshed spi¦ritually with the body and bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ, who is the true spirituall meate and drinke of our soules. The Fryer. The Fryer then inferred the wordes of S. Ioh. Gospell, saying: My flesh is meate in deede. &c. and sayd that the Doctors of the church had decided that mat∣ter already, and had approued the masse to be an ho∣ly memory of the death, and passion of our Lord Ie∣sus Christ. The Martyr. The sacrament of the supper, I beleeue to be or∣deined of the Lord, for a memoriall of his death, & for a styrryng vpp of our thankes geuing to hym. In whiche Sacrament we haue nothing to offer vp to hym, but doe receiue with all thankesgeuing the be∣nefites offered of God to vs most aboundantly, in Christ Iesus hys sonne. And thus the Aduocate with the Fryer, biddyng the Notary to write the wordes that he had spoken departed. Who after eyght dayes, beyng accompa∣nied with the sayd Franciscan, and other fryers moe of the Dominickes, sent for the sayde Richard Feu∣rus

agayne to hys house, and thus began to enquire Inquisitour. Doest thou beleue any purgatory? The Martyr. * 1.233I beleue that Christ with hys precious bloude hath made an end of all purgatory and purgation of our sinnes. Inquisitour. And doest thou thinke then there is no place af∣ter this life, where soules of men departed remayne so long til they haue made satisfaction for their sins? The Martyr. No: but I acknowledge one satisfaction once made for the sins of all men, by the bloude & sacrifice of Iesus Christ our Lord, which is the propitiation and purgation for the sinnes of the whole world. The Fryer. * 1.234In the xviij. chap. of S. Math. Christ speaketh by way o•• a parable or similitude, of a certayne cru∣ell seruaunt, who because he would not forgeue hys fellow ••eruaunt, was cast in prison, and saith: That he shall not come out from thence before he hath payde the vttermost farthing. By the which similitude is signifi∣ed vnto vs, a certayn middle place, which is left for satisfaction to be made after this lyfe, for sinnes. The Martyr. First, the satisfaction for our sinnes by the death of Christ,* 1.235 is playne and euident in the scriptures: as in these places: Come to me all you that labour, and be burdened, and I will refresh you. Math. 11. I am the doore, he that entreth by me, shalbe saued. Iohn 10. I am the waye veritie, and lyfe. Iohn 13. Blessed be they that dye in the Lord, for they rest from theyr labours Apoc. 13. Also to y• thiefe which hanged with the Lorde it was sayde: This day thou shalt be with mee in paradise, &c. Second∣ly as touching this similitude, it hath no other de∣monstration, but to admonishe vs of our duetye in shewing charitie, and forgeuing one an other, which v••••es we do, there is no mercye to be looked for at the handes of God. The Fryer. If this be true that you say, then it should folow that there is neyther purgatory,* 1.236 nor anye Limbus, whiche were agaynst our Christian fayth and oure Crede, which sayth: He descended into hell, &c.. The Deputy. Doest thou not beleue there is a Limbus? The Martyr. Neither doe I beleue to be any suche place, ney-doth the scripture therof make any mention. The Fryer. Where were the old fathers then before the death of Christ? The Martyr. In lyfe (I say) eternall, which they looked for, be¦yng promised before to Adam, Abraham, and the Pa¦triarches, in the seede to come. The Deputy. Then the Deputy, what (saith he) doest thou be∣leue that the pope hath any power? The Martyr. Yea verily. The Deputy. * 1.237Doest thou beleeue that the pope, as the vicar of Iesu Christ can here bynde and loose? The Martyr. That I doe not beleue. The Deputy. How then doest thou vnderstand the power of the pope? The Martyr. I vnderstand the power of the pope so, as sainct Paul declareth .ij. Thess. saying: That because the wor∣lde refused to receiue the loue of the truth, vnto saluation therefore God hath geuen to Satan, and to hys ministers, power of illusions and erroures, that men shoulde beleeue lyes, and set vp to themselues pastors and teachers, suche as they deserue. The Fryer. * 1.238Christ gaue to S. Peter power to bynde & loose, whose successour and vicar of Christ is the pope, for the gouernment of the church, that it might haue one head in the world, as it hath in heauen. And though the Pastors doe not liue according to ye word which they preach, yet their doctrine is not therefore to be refused, as Christ teacheth. Math. 23.* 1.239 The Martyr. If the pope and hys adherents would preach the word purely & sincerely, admixing no other inuenti∣ons of theyr own, nor obtruding laws of theyr own deuising, I would then imbrace their doctrine, how soeuer their lyfe were to the contrary: according as Christ doth tell vs of the scribes & phariseis, admoni¦shing vs to followe theyr doctrine, & not their liues. Mat. 23. but there is great difference,* 1.240 whether they yt take the gouernance of the church, do sit in Moses chayre, which is the seate of truth, or els doe sit in the chayre of abhomination, spoken of by Daniell, & also by S. Paule where he sayth:* 1.241 That the man of perdition shal sit in the temple of God, vaunting hymselfe insolently aboue all that is called God. 2. Thes. 2. And as touching the keyes of binding & loosing, geuen to Peter, Christ therein assigned to Peter,* 1.242 & other apostles, the office of preaching the word of the gospell, whiche they did also well obserue, in prea∣ching nothing els but onely the word, in the whiche word is al the power conteyned of binding & loosing Neither is it to be granted, the Church to haue two heades, one in heauen, an other in earth. The head whereof is but one, whiche is Iesus Christ, whome the father hath appoynted to be head alone, both in heauen and earth,* 1.243 as S. Paul in many places of his Epistles doth teach. Ephes. 1. Colos. 1 &c. The Fryer. You haue no vnderstanding how to expound the Scriptures. But the olde doctors haue expounded the scriptures & holy Councels,* 1.244 whose iudgements are to be followed. But what say you to auricular confession? The Martyr. I know no other confession, but that which is to be made to God, and reconciliation towardes our neighbour, which Christ and his Apostles haue com¦mended to vs. The Fryer. Haue you not read in the Gospell, howe Christ doth bid vs to confesse to the priest, where hee com∣maunded the leper being made whole to shew hym selfe to the priest? The Martyr. The true church of the Lord Iesus Christ neuer obserued this straunge kinde of confession, to carrye our sinnes to the priestes eare. And though the chur¦che of Rome haue intruded this maner of confessing it followeth not thereby, that is to be receiued. And as touching the leper, whome the Lorde sent to the priest, he was not sent therefore to whisper his sins in the Priestes care, but onely for a testimony of hys health receiued, according to the law. Of the other confession whiche is to be made to God, we haue both the examples and testimonyes of the prophet Dauid full in the psalmes. 32.51.106. where he sayth:* 1.245 That he confessed his sinnes vnto the Lord, and receiued forgeuenes of the same. The Fryer. After this the fryer proceeding further to make comparison betweene the churche of Rome,* 1.246 and the churche of Geneua, would proue that the pope hath power to set lawes in the Church, without anye ex∣presse worde of God. For so it is written, (sayd hee) That there were many other thinges besides, which are not written in this booke. Ioan. 21. Also where Christ pro∣miseth to his Disciples, to send vnto them the holye ghost, which shuld induce them into al truth. More∣ouer such decres & ordinances which are in ye church were decided (sayd he) and appoynted by the doctors of ye church, & by al the Councels directed (no doubt) by the holy Ghost. Furthermore he inferred, that ye church also of Geneua, had theyr ordinaunces and constitutions made without any word of God. And for example he brought forth the order of the psalms and seruice publiquely obserued and appoynted vp∣on wednesday in the churche of Geneua, as though that day were holyer then an other. The Martyr. To this the martyr answered agayne declaring that the ordinaunce of those publicke prayers and psalmes vppon wednesday, in the churche of Gene∣ua, was not to bynde conscience, or for anye supersti∣tious obseruation, or for any necessitie, whiche ey∣there

should bind conscience, or could not be altered at their arbitrement: but onely for an order or com∣moditie for publike resort to heare the word of god, according as ancient kings & temporall Magistra∣tes haue vsed in old time to doe, in congregating the people together, not to put any holines in the daye or to bind conscience to any obseruation (as the pope maketh his lawes) but onely for orders sake, seruing vnto commoditie. And as touching that any thing should be left for doctors and counsels to be decided, without the ex∣presse word of God, that is not so, for that al things be expressed and prescribed by the word, whatsoeuer is necessary eyther for gouernment of the Church, or for the saluation of men, so that there is no neede for doctours of the Church or Councels, to decide anye thing more then is decided already. * 1.247Paule sayth, that he durst vtter nothing, but that the Lord had wrought by him. Rom. 15. S. Iohn spea∣king of the doctrine of Christ Iesu, willeth vs to re∣ceaue no man, vnles he bring with him the same doctrine. 2. Ioan. S. Paule warneth the Gallat. not to beleeue an angell from heauen,* 1.248 bringing an other doctrine thē that which they had already receiued Gal. 2. Christ callyng himselfe the good shepheard, noteth them to be his sheep which heare his voyce, and not the voyce of others. Ioh. 11 And S. Peter admonishing the pastors of ye churche forewarneth them to teache onely the woorde of God, without any seeking of Lordship or dominion ouer the flocke. From the which moderation how far ye forme of the popes church doth differ, the tyranny whiche they vse doth well declare, The Fryer. In the old churche, priestes and ministers of the church were wont to assemble together, for deciding of such thinges as pertained to the gouernment and direction of the church, whereas in Geneua no such thing is vsed, as I can proue by this your owne te∣stament here in my handes, that you the better may vnderstand what was then the true vse and manner of the Churche. The Martyr. * 1.249What was the true order and manner that the A∣postles did institute the church of Christ, I would gladly heare, and also would desire you to consider the same, and when you haue well considered it, yet shall you finde the institution and regiment of the Church of Geneua not to be without the publicke counsell and aduisement of the magistrates, elders & ministrs of that church, with such care and diligence as Paule, and Silas took, in ordering the church of Thessalonica, Birrhea. &c. wherin nothing was don without the authoritie of Gods word, as appeareth Act. 17. As likewise also in stablishing the Church of Antioch, when the Apostles were together in coun∣sell for ye same, there was no other law nor doctrine folowed, but onely the word of God, as may appere by the wordes of the Councell: Quid tentatis Deum, iugum imponere, &c. And albeit the ministers of the church of Rome, and the pope were not called to the institution of the foresayd churche of Geneua: yet it followeth not therfore, that there was no lawful or∣der obserued, eyther in stablishing that Churche, or any other. The Fryer. * 1.250You were first baptised in the Church of ye Pope were ye not? The Martyr. I graunt I was, but yet that nothing hindereth the grace of God, but hee may renouate and call to further knowledge whom he pleaseth. A Counseller. I would wishe you not to sticke to your owne wisedome and opinion. Ye see the Churches in Ger¦many, how they dissent one from an other. So that if you should not submit your iudgement to the au∣thoritie of the Generall Councels,* 1.251 euery day you should haue a new Christianitie. The Martyr. To mine owne wisedome I do not sticke, nor e∣uer will, but onely to that wisedome whiche is in Christ Iesu, although the world doth accompt it foo∣lishnes. And where ye say, that the churches of Ger¦manie dissent among themselues one from an other that is not so, for they accorde in one agreement, al∣together, touching the foundation and principall groundes of Christian fayth. Neyther is there anye such feare, that euery day should ryse vp a new chri∣stianitie, vnles the church be ballanced with autho∣ritie of the councels, as you pretend. For so we read in the profite Dauid psal. 33. and in other places of scripture moe:* 1.252 that the Counsels of the nations and peo∣ple shalbe ouerthrowne and subuerted of the Lorde. &c. Wherefore the best is, that we follow the councell of God and hys word, and preferre the authoritie ther∣of before all other counsels and iudgementes of mē, And thus doyng,* 1.253 I for my part had rather dwel and settle my selfe in this litle Christianitie, be it neuer so small, then in that populous Papalitie, be it neuer so great in multitude. And thus was this godly Feurus commaunded agayne by the Deputye, to the Bishops prison, and from thence shortly after remoued to Lions, not by the open and beaten waye, but by secret and priuy iournyes, least perhaps he should be taken from thē agayne, as he was before. After he was come to Lyons, he was brought be¦fore Tignacius the Iudge,* 1.254 and a Doctour of Sor∣bone called Fumosus, who questioned with hym touching sondry articles of Religion. But in conclu¦sion, when they neyther with argumentes coulde conuict him, nor with promises allure him, nor with threatning terrours styrre hym, eyther to betray the truth which he knew, or to bewray them whome he knew not, which tooke him away before hys kepers they proceeded at last to the sentence, condemnyng hym first to haue hys tongue cut out, and then to be [illustration] The martyrdome of Richard Feurus. * 1.255 burned. All which he receiued willingly and quietly for righteousnes sake, thus finishing his martyrdom Iul. 7. ann, 1554. Ex Crisp. Pantal, & alijs.
An Inquisi∣tour monk.	Nicholas du Chesne. At Gry by Be∣zanson. Ann. 1554,	The cause and oc∣casion why this Nico∣las came in trouble,* 1.256 was for that he goyng from Lausāna (where he abode for hys con∣science) to fette hys si∣ster & her husband, & certayne other of hys friendes, as hee went from Bezanson, tow∣ard the towne of Gry,

did not homage to a certayne crosse in the way where a certayne monke which was an inquisitour,* 1.257 ouertook him, and therby suspec¦ted him. He was guy∣ded by the same monk craftily dissēbling hys religion, to a lodgyng in Gry: where the Iu¦stice of the place com∣ming in, incontinent took him. Nicholas se∣ing how hee was by ye monke his conductor betrayed: O false traytor, (sayd he) hast thou thus be¦trayed me? Then after examination, he was condē∣ned. Being caryed to the place of martyrdome, by ye way he was promised, that if he would knele down and heare a masse, he should be let go as a passenger. But Nicolas armed with perseuerance, sayde hee would rather dye then commit such an act. Who cal∣ling vpon the name of the Lord, tooke his death pa∣ciently. Ex Crisp. Lib▪ 6.
... The seniors or Lords of Estnay and of Ciguon∣gnes, dwel∣ling by the towne of Machenoir. ... Denys Bar∣bes, Coun∣sellour of Bloys.	Iohn Bertrand a fo••••er or kee¦per of the fo∣rest of Marche¦noir. At Bloys. Ann. 1556.	* 1.258For the religion & gospell of Christ, thys Iohn was apprehen∣ded by these persecu∣ters here specified, and led bounde to Bloys: where he was exami∣ned by Denys ye coun∣seller, of diuers points as whether he had spo¦kē at any time against God, agaynst ye church & the he sayntes, & the she saynts of Paradise Wherunto he sayd no. Item, whether at any time hee had called the masse abhominable, whiche hee graunted, for that hee finding no masse in all the Strip∣ture, was commanded by S. Paule, That if an angell from heauē would bring anye other gospell beside that whiche was already receiued, he shuld account it accursed. After his condemnation, they woulde haue hym to be confes∣sed, and presented to him a crosse to kisse. But he bad the Fryers with theyr crosse depart. That is not the crosse (sayd he) that I must cary. Entring into ye cart before the multitude he gaue thanks to God, that he was not there for murther, theft, or blasphemye, but onely for the quarrell of our sauiour. Being tyed to the post, he sang the 25. psalme. Of age he was yong his countenaunce was exceeding chearfull & amia∣ble, his eyes looking vp to heauen. O the happy iour¦ny, sayd he (seeing the place where he should suffer) & the fayre place that is prepared for me. When the fire was kindled about them, O Lord cryed he, geue thy hand to thy seruaunt: I recommend my soule vnto thee, and so meekly yelded vp his spirite. Whose pa∣cient and ioyfull constancye so astonyed the people, that of long tyme before, nothing did seeme to them so admirable. Ex Gallic. hist. per. Crisp. Lib. 6.
A brother in lawe of this Peter.	Peter Rou∣seau. An. 1556.	* 1.259Peter Rousseau comming from Gene∣ua and Lausanna to hys countrey, partlye to communicate wyth certayne of hys ac∣quayntaunce in the word of God, partlye for other certayn affay¦res, because hee requi∣red hys inheritaunce of hys brother in law, was by him betrayed. Then being constant in his confession, which he of∣fered vp, he was put to the racke three tymes, which he suffered constantly with great tormentes. After∣ward he had hys tongue cut of, and a balle of yron put in hys mouth. He was drawē vpon a hurdle,* 1.260 al broken and maymed, to the fire, where he was lifted vp into the ayre, and let downe three tymes: And when he was halfe burned, the balle fell from hys mouth, and he with a loud voyce called on the name of GOD, saying, Iesus Christ assiste me. And so thys blessed Martyr gaue vp hys life to God. Ex Io∣an. Crisp.
Antony de Lescure, the kinges at∣tourney.	...Arnauld Moniere. ...Iohn de Cazes. At Bordeaux. An. 1556.	After that Arnald Moniere was taken and examined of the Iustice, and so was layde in prison, Iohn de Cazes resorting to the same town of Bur¦deaux,* 1.261 and hearing of hym, and beyng admo¦nished moreouer, that if he went to him, hee shoulde be appeached of heresie, notwithstan¦ding went to comforte him, and so was also imprisoned. After ma∣ny examinations, sen∣tence was geuen vp∣on them to be burned. When the tyme came of theyr Martyrdome they were drawne tho¦rough the durt vppon an hurdle, to the place accompanyed with a number of bylles, and glayues, and gūners, and trūpeters. More∣ouer, albeit there was no such cause (they be∣ing two simple poore men) yet the Magi∣strates commaunded (vpon what occasion I know not) all the gates of ye Citty to be shut, and garded with keepers.* 1.262 Whē the blessed martyrs were brought and bound to the post which was before the Pallace, they much reioysing that they were made worthye to suffer for Christe, made confession of their fayth, and many earnest ex∣hortations vnto the people. But to stop the hearing of these saints, the trumpeters were commaunded to sound, which during all the time of their suffering neuer ceased. The hangman preparing hymsel•• first to strangle Cazes, chaunced to fall downe from the top of the post, to the pauement and brake hys head in such sorte, as the bloud followed in great quanti∣tie. Notwithstanding he recouering hymselfe, went to Monier, and hym he strangled, who patientlye rendered vp his lyfe. Cazes which was the stronger of them both, being set on fire before the hangman came, suffered the extremitie of the fire with great paynes, but greater patience: for as hys legges wer almost halfe burnt, yet he endured, crying: My God my father, and so gaue vp hys lyfe.
And further, to note the worke of God that folo∣wed when these two myld & martyred sayntes were almost cōsumed in the fire to ashes sodenly without matter or cause, such a feare fell vpon them, at ye exe∣cution, that the iustices and the people,* 1.263 notwithstan¦ding that they had the gates locked to them, & were defensed with all manner of weapons about them, not knowing wherfore, took thē to their legs, in such hast fleeing away, yt they ouerran one an other. The prior of S. Antonies fel down, so yt a great number went ouer hym. The iudge Pontacke on hys mule, wt his red robe, fleeing as the other dyd, was ouer∣throwne with the presse in the street called Poet••uin in suche sorte,* 1.264 that he was fayne to be caryed to Pi∣chons house a widow, and there cryed within, Hide me, saue my lyfe, I am dead: I see euen the lyke mat¦ter, as at the last commotion. My friendes hyde my

mule, that no man se her nor know her. Briefly such was the feare which came from them, that euery mā shut vp their houses. After the feare was past, euery man asked what the matter was, but none could tel neither could the enemies of Gods truth perceaue, who was he that put them so to flight and feare, wt∣out any semblaunce of anye aduersary about them. This story is testified, and to be founde both in the volume of the Frenche martyrs, printed by Iohn Crispine, lib. 6. also in the booke of Dutch martyrs, written by Adrianus.
... * 1.265 A gentlemā called Per∣riere. ... M. Bartle∣mew Eme, President. ... M. Augu∣stine de E∣glise, Coun∣seller.	Bartlemew Hector. At Thurin. Ann. 1556.	First this Hector was a trauailer, about the country, and a sel∣ler of bookes, hauyng his wife and children at geneua. As he came into the vale of An∣groigne, in Piedmont to get his liuing wyth sellyng of bookes, hee was taken by a certen gentleman, and there arested & sent to Thu∣rin: then examined, at last condēned. Beyng condemned, hee was threatned, yt if he spake any thing to the peo∣ple, his tongue should be cut of. Neuerthlesse he ceased nothing to speake. After his praiers made, wherein he prayed for the Iudges, that God would forgeue them, and opē theyr eies, he was offered his pardon at the stake, if he would conuert, which he re¦fused. Then he prepared himselfe to his death, which he tooke patiently. Wherat many of the people wept, saying, why doth this man dye, whiche speaketh of nothing, but of God? Ex hist. Gal. per Crisp. lib. 6.
The accu∣sers appeare not in the story.	* 1.266 ...Phillip Cene. ...Iames his fel∣low. At Dyion. An. 1557.	This Phillip Cene was an Apothecarie at Geneua. He was ta¦ken at Dyion, & there imprisoned, and in the same town of Dyion, he with one Iames hys companion, was burned. As this Phil∣lip went to his death singing psalmes, the Fryer standyng by, stopped hys mouthe with his hande. The most part of the peo∣ple wept bitterly, say∣ing, be of good cou∣rage brethren, be not afrayd of this death. Which when one of the aduer∣sary part heard, he sayde to one of the magistrates. Do you not see how almost halfe part of the people is of their side, and doth comfort them? Ex Ioan Crisp. lib. 6.
	...Archambant Seraphon. ...M. Nicolas du Russeau. At Dyion. Ann. 1557.	These two were in prison together wt Phillip,* 1.267 and Iames a¦bouesaid, at Dyion Ar¦chambant goyng a∣bout with a packet of pedlerye ware, to get hys liuing and com∣ming towardes hys wyfe, heard of certayn prisoners at Dyion, to whome he wrote to comfort them with his letters. The next daye after hee was searched at Aussone, and letters of certayne schollers of Paris founde about him: then he was brou¦ght to Dyion, where hee with the other cal∣led M. du Rousseau, constantly suffered.
The same Archambant had bene also condemned three yeares before at Tule, and as he was ledde to Bordeaux, he escaped. Ex eius Epist. ad vxorem, apud Crisp. lib. 6.
The kinges Attourney of Sainctes Ville.	Philbert Ham¦lin. At Burdeaux. Ann. 1557.	Philbert Hamlin first was a priest, then hee went to Geneua, wher he exercised prin¦ting,* 1.268 and sent bookes a¦broad. After that hee was made a minister at the towne of Alle∣nart in Saintonge: In which and in other places moe, hee did much good in edifying the people. At last hee was apprehended at Saintes Uille, and with him his host, a priest, whom he had in¦structed in the gospell, and after confession made of hys fayth, hee with the sayde prieste was caryed to Burde¦eux before the Presi∣dent. As hee was in prison on a sondaye, a priest came in with all his furniture, to saye masse in the prison: whom Philbert seing to be reuested, came & pluckt his garmentes from his backe wyth suche zeale and vehe∣mency, that the masse garmentes, with the challice & candlestickes fell downe, and were broken, saying: Is it not enough for you to blaspheme God in chur∣ches, but you must also pollute the prison wt youre Idolatry? The iaylour hearing of this,* 1.269 in his furye layd vpon him wt his flaffe, and also complayned of him: whereby he was remoued to the common pry∣son, and layd in a low pitte, laden wyth great yrons so that hys legges were swolne withall, and there continued viij. dayes. A little before hee perceiuing the priest his host to decline from the truth, did what he could to confirme hym in the same: but when hee knew that he had flatly renounced Christ and hys worde, he sayde vnto hym. O vnhappy and more then miserable,* 1.270 is it possible for you to be so folish as for sauing of a few dayes, which you haue to liue by the course of nature, so to start awaye, and to denye ye truth? Know you therfore, that although you haue by your foolishnes auoyded ye corporall fire, yet your life shalbe neuer the longer, for you shall dye before me, and God shal not geue you the grace, that it shal be for hys cause, and you shalbe an example to al A∣postates.* 1.271 He had no sooner ended hys talke but the priest goyng out of prison, was slayne by two gentle¦men which had a quarrell to him. Wherof when M. Philbert had heard, he affirmed that he knewe of no such thing before, but spake as pleased God to guyd hys tongue. Wherupon immediately he made an ex∣hortation of the prouidence of God, which by the oc∣cason hereof, moued the hartes of many, and conuer¦ted them vnto God.
At last the foresayd Philbert, after hys condem∣nation, was had to the place of his martyrdome be∣fore the palace, and as he was exhorting the people, to the intent hys wordes shoulde not be heard, the trumpets blew without ceasing.* 1.272 And so being faste∣ned to ye post, this holy martyr praying & exhortyng the people, was strangled, and hys bodye wyth fire consumed, on palme sunday euen. Ex Gal. hist. Crisp. lib. 6.
...Ripet, a Se∣cretary. ...Anthony Eschaux Baily. The kinges Procura∣tor.	Micholas Star¦torius. At Ost by Piedmont. An. 1557.	Nicolaus Startorius of the age of 26. yeres, borne in Piedmont, came to the partes of Chamberye in Lent,* 1.273 where a certayn war∣den of the Fryers in the towne of Oste had preched on good friday

vpon the passion. The reporte of which Ser∣mon being recited to this Sartorius, by one that heard him, Sarto∣rius reprehended the errour and blasphe∣myes thereof, whiche were agaynst the holye scriptures. Shortly af∣ter, the party that told hym, went to a Secre∣tarye named Ripet, who couertly came to entrap Nicholas, de∣maunding him of the Friers Sermon: And did not our Preacher (sayd he) preach well? No, sayde Nicholas, but he lyed falsely. Ri∣pet entring further wt him, demaunded: And do not you beleue the body of the Lord to be in the hoste? to whom Nicho∣las then aunswered agayne, that to be agaynst our Creed, which sayth, that he ascended vp and sitteth. &c. Incontinent Ripet went to the Frier and his com∣panions, to cause him to be apprehended. The fren∣des of Nicolas perceiuing the daunger, willed him to auoyde and saue himselfe, and also accompanyed him out of the town, about the space of three leagues. Then was great pursute made after him to al quar∣ters, who at length was taken at the towne of S. Remy, at the foot of the mountaine of great S. Ber∣nard, where he was examined before Anthony Es∣chaux Bailife of the towne, and other iustices, before whom he aunswered with great boldnesse, for hys fayth. Then they brought him to the racke, & when the Sergeant refused to draw the corde, the Bayliffe himselfe & the Receiuer, with a Canon did rack him with theyr owne handes. Notwithstanding that the Lordes of Berne wrote for him to the towne of Ost, requiring to haue theyr owne subiect deliuered vnto them, they hastened the execution, and pronounced sentence, that he should be burned. Which sentence he receiued with such constancy, that neither the kin∣ges receiuer, nor all the other enemies coulde diuert him from the truth of the Gospell, which he manful∣ly mainteined while any spirit remayned in his bo∣dye. Ex Ioan. Crisp lib. 6.
The accu∣sers be not named in the story. * 1.274	...George Tar∣dif,* 1.275 with one of Tours, a Broderer. ...Nicholas, a Shomaker of Ienuile. At Tours. An. 1558. At Ienuile. An. 1558.	The Printer of the story of the french mar∣tyrs named Crispine, among othermoe, ma∣keth also memoriall of George Tardif, a Broderer of Tours, and Nicholas of Ien∣uile, declaring that all these three together were in prison, and af∣terward were disseue∣red, to suffer in sundry places, one from the o∣ther: of whome first George Tardife was executed in Sens. The Broderer of Tours, as hee was comming with 5. or 6. other out of a woode, beyng at prayer, was taken, and thereupon examined. Before hee shoulde bee examined, he desired the Iudges, that hee myght praye. Which being graunted after his prayer made, wherein he prayed for the Iudges, for the king, and all estates, & for the necessity of all Christes Sayntes, he aunswe∣red for himselfe, with such grace and modestye, that the hartes of many were broken vnto the sheddyng of teares, seeking (as it seemed) nothing els but hys deliueraunce. Notwithstanding he at last was sent vnto Tours, and there was crowned with martyr∣dome.
The third which was Nicolas, being but young of yeares, and newly come from Geneua,* 1.276 to his coū∣trey, for certayne money: by meanes of a Lady there dwelling, was caused to be apprehended. When he was condemned and set in the cart, his Father com∣ming with a staffe, would haue beaten him, but the officers not suffering it, would haue stroken the olde man. The sonne crying to the Officers, desired them to let his father alone, saying, that his father had po∣wer ouer him, to doe with him what he would: and so going to the place where he should suffer, hauyng a balle of yron put in his mouth, he was brought at length to the fire, in the towne of Ienuile, where he paciently tooke his death and Martyrdome. an. 1558. Ex Typogra. Crisp. Lib. 6.
... The Priestes of the Col∣lege of ples∣sis. ... The doctors of Sorbone ... Doctor De∣mocrates. ... Cenalis, Bi∣shop of Au∣ranches. ... Martine the kinges At∣torney. The Cardi∣nall of Lor∣rane. ... Maillardus. ... Henry the secōd frēch king.	The congre∣gation of Pa∣ris persecuted, to the num∣ber of three or foure hun∣dreth. At Paris. An. 1558.	AN. 1558. Sept. 4. a company of the faythfull, to the nūber of 3. or 4. hundred, wer together conuented at Paris in a certē house, hauing before it, ye col∣lege of Plessis in the strete of S. Iames, & behinde it,* 1.277 the college of Sorbone. Who ther assembled in the begin¦ning of the night to the intent to communicate togeather the Lordes supper: but incontinēt that was discouered by certeyne Priestes of Plessis: who gathe∣ring together suche as were of that faction, came to beset the house and made an outcrye, that the watch mighte come and take them, so that in short time al∣most all the city of Pa∣ris was vp in armor, thinking some conspi∣racy to haue bene in ye city. Who then follow∣ing the noyse, & percei∣uing that they were Lutheranes, a greate part of thē were in ex∣treme rage, furiouslye seeking to haue theyr bloud, and therefore stopped the streetes and lanes with cartes, and made fires to see that none shoulde es∣cape.* 1.278 The faythfull albeit God hath geuē them leisure to finysh their ad∣ministration & prayers, with such quetnes, as they neuer had better, seeing the sodennesse of the thyng, were stroken in great feare. Who then being exhor∣ted by the gouernors of the congregation, fel to prai∣er. That done, through the counsell of some whyche knew the cowardly hartes of the multitude, this or∣der was taken, that the men whiche had weapon, should aduenture through the prese: onely the womē and children remayned in the house, and a few men with them, which were lesse bolde then the other, to the number of sixe or seauen score. Where appeared the admirable power of God in them that went out with weapon,* 1.279 which notwithstanding that ye lanes and passages were stopped, and the fires made, dyd all escape saue onely one, who was beatē down with stones, and so destroyed. Certayne that remayned in the house with the womē, afterward leaped into gar∣dens, where they were stayed, till the Magistrates came. The women (which were all Gentlewomen, or of great wealth, onely sixe or seuen excepted) seing no other hope, and perceiuing the fury of the people,

went vp to the windowes, crying * 1.280 mercy and shew∣ing theyr innocent intent, required iustice ordinary. Thus as they were inclosed about 6. or 7. houres, at last came Martin the kinges Attorney, with force of Commissaries and Sergeantes. Who with much a∣doe appeasing the courage of the people, entred into the house, where he viewing the women & children, and the other furniture there being prepared for that congregatiō, perceiued testimonies sufficient of their innocency, in so much, that in considering therof, for pity of hart, his eyes could not refraine from teares. Notwithstanding proceeding in his office, hee had them all to prison within the litle Castle. I omit here the furious vsage of the people by the way, how de∣spightfully they plucked and haled the women, tare their garmēts, thrust of theyr hoods frō their heades, & disfigured theyr faces with dust and durt. Neither were they better entreated in the Prison, then they were in the streetes: for all the villaines and theeues there, were let out of theyr holes and stinking caues, and the poore Christians placed in theyr roomes.

Besides these manifolde wronges & oppressions done to these poore innocēts, folowed thē (which was worst of all) the cruell & slaunderous reportes of the friers and priestes,* 1.281 who in theyr rayling sermons & other talke, cryed out to the Lutherans, perswading the people most falsly, that they assembled together to make a banket in the night, and there putting out ye candles, they went together, Iacke with Iille (as the sayde) after a filthy and beastly maner. Adding moreouer (to make the lye more likely) that certayne Nunnes also & Monkes were with them. Also that they should conspyre against the king, and other like heynous crimes, whatsoeuer theyr malice could in∣uent, for defacing of the Gospell. With such like ma∣litious misreportes & sclaūders, Sathan went about to extinguish the auncient church of Christ in the pri∣mitiue time, accusing the innocent Christians then of incest, conspiracy, killing of infantes, putting out of candles,* 1.282 & filthy whoredome. &c. Vide supra. pag. 36. These sinister rumors, & cursed defamations were no sooner geuē out, but they were as soone receiued, and spread farre, not onely to thē of the vulgar sort, but also among the states of the Court, and euen to the kinges ••ares. The Cardinall of Lorraine ye same time bare a great sway in the court, who then procu∣red a certayne Iudge of the Castle, to come in decla∣ring to the king that he found there lying in ye floore of the foresayd house, diuers couches & pallets, vpon which they intended to cōmit theyr whoredome: also much other furniture and preparation appointed for a sumptuous feast or banquet: wherewith the kyng was mightely inflamed agaynst them, neyther was there any one person that durst contrary it. Here the enemies began highly to triumph, thin∣king verily that the gospell, with all the frēdes ther∣of, were ouerthrowne for euer. On the other side, no lesse perplexity and lamentation was among ye bre∣thren, sorowing not so muche for themselues, as for the imprisonment of theyr fellowes. Albeit they loste not theyr courage so altogether, but as well as they could, they exhorted one another, considering ye great fauour and prouidence of God, in deliuering them so wonderfully out of the daunger. Some comfort they tooke vnto them, consulting together in this order, that first they should humble themselues to God in theyr owne priuate familyes. Secondly to stoppe the running brutes of theyr holy assembles, they should write Apologies, one to the kyng, an other to the people. Thirdly, that letters of consolatiō should be written and sent to theyr brethren in prison. The first Apology was written to the king, and conueyed so secretly into his Chamber,* 1.283 that it was found, and read opēly in the hearing of the king and of all his nobles. Wherin the Christians learnedly & discreetly both cleared themselues of those reportes, and shewed the malice of theyr enemies, especially of Satan, which euer frō the beginning of the Church, hath and still doeth goe about to ouerturne the right wayes of the Lord, declaring further by manyfolde examples and cōtinuall experience, euē from the pri∣mitiue time, how the nature of the Church hath euer bene to suffer vexations and sclaunderous re∣ports and infamation by the malignant aduersaries &c. And lastly comming to the king, they craued that theyr cause might not be condemned before it had in∣different hearing. &c. Neuerthelesse,* 1.284 this Apology to the king, serued to litle purpose, forsomuch as the ad∣uersaries incontinent denied all that was written to the king, making him to beleue that all were but ex∣cuses pretensed, neither was there any person that durst replye agayne. But the other Apology to the people, did inesti∣mable good, in satisfying the rumors, and defending the true cause of the gospell. Wherupon certayne do∣ctors of Sorbō began to write both agaynst ye Apo∣logy and the persons,* 1.285 of whom one was called De∣mochares, who taking for his foundation, without any proofe, that they were all heretiques, cryed out for iustice, with billes, glaues, fire, and sword. An other Sorbonist more bloudy then the first, not only exclamed against thē, for putting out ye can∣dles in theyr detestable concourses & assembles, but also accused thē, as men which mainteined that there was no God, and denied the diuinity & humanity of Christ, the immortallity of the soule, the resurrection of flesh, and briefly al the articles of true religiō.* 1.286 And thus he charged them without any proofe, moouyng both the king and people, without any forme of law to destroy and cut them in pieces. &c. The third that wrote against thē, was Cenalis,* 1.287 bishop of Auranches, which debated the same mar∣ter, but wt lesse vehemency then the other, defending impudently, that theyr assembles were to mainteine whoredome, cōplayning of the Iudges, because they were no sharper with thē, saying that theyr softnesse was ye cause why the nūber of thē so much encreased. Among other pointes of his booke, this one thing he disputeth maruelous pleasauntly, touching ye signes & markes of the true Church: first presupposing this one thing which is true,* 1.288 that ye true Church hath hys signes, by ye which it may be knowne frō ye false chur∣che: and therupō (making no mention at all, either of preaching or ministratiō of sacramēts) thus he infer∣reth, yt theyr church which was the catholick church, had belles, by the which theyr assembles be ordinari∣ly called together: & the other church, which is of the Lutherans, hath clappes of harquebuses & pistelets for signes, wherby they (as it is cōmonly bruted) are wont to cōgregate together. Upon this supposall, as vpon a sure foundation, he grounding his matter, vaunted & triumphed as one hauing gotten a greate conquest, and made a long Antithesis, or comparison, by the which he would proue that bels were ye mar∣kes of the true church. The belles (said he) do sound,* 1.289 the harquebuses do cracke or thunder. The belles do geue a sweete tune and melodious, the signes of the Lutheranes make a foule noyse and terrible. The belles do open heauen, the other do open hell. Bels chase away cloudes and thunder,* 1.290 the other gender cloudes and counterfeite thunder: with many other propertyes moe, which he brought out, to proue that the Church of Rome is the true Church, because it hath those belles. Marke, good Reader, the profound reasons and argumentes which these great doctors had, either to defēd theyr own church, or to impugne the Apologies of the Christians. Briefly, to finish the residue of this story: as the faythfull Christians were thus occupied in writing theyr Apologyes, and in comforting theyr brethrē in prison with theyr letters, the aduersaryes agayne wt theyr faction were not idle, but sought all meanes possible to hasten forward the execution, geuing dili∣gent attendance about the prison and other open pla¦ces, to satisfy theyr vncharitable desire with ye death of them, whose religion they hated. Finally, the 17. day of September, commission was directed out by the king, and certayne Presi∣dentes and counsellers appoynted to ouersee the ex∣pedition of the matter. Wherupō diuers of the poore afflicted Gospellers were brought forth to theyr iud∣gement and martyrdome, as anon (Christ willing) you shall heare. Henricus Pantal. lib. 11. partly touching this per∣secution of the Parisians, referreth the tyme there∣of to the yeare of our Sauiour .1557. whyche the Frenche Chronicles doe assigne to the yeare .1558. and addeth moreouer, that the Germanes beyng the same time in a certayne colloquy at wormes, diuers learned men resorted thither frō Geneua, and other

quarters, desiring of the princes & protestants there, that they by theyr Ambassadours sent by the French king, would become suters vnto him for the innocēt prisoners, which for the cause abouesayd, were detei∣ned in handes at Paris: by the meanes of whose in∣tercession (sayth he) and especially for that the french king was then in warre (as GOD prouided) with Philip king of Spayne,* 1.291 a great part of the captiues were rescued and deliuered: albeit certayn of the sayd number were executed before the comming of the Germaine Ambassadours: the names and Martyr∣dome of whom here vnder do ensue. Ex Crisp. & Pan∣tal. Lib. 11.
... Priestes of the College of Plessis. ...Doctour Maillard.* 1.292 Sorbonist.	Nicholas Clinet. At Paris. An. 1558.	Of this godly com∣pany thus brought to iudgemēt and to mar∣tyrdome,* 1.293 the first was Nicolas Clinet, of the age of 80. yeares, who first being a scholemai∣ster to youth at Sain∣••onge (where he was borne) was there pur∣sued, & had his Image burned. From thence hee came to Paris, where for his godlye conuersation hee was made one of the El∣ders, or Gouernours of the Churche. For his age he was suspec∣ted of the Iudges to be a minister, & therefore was set to dispute a∣gaynst the chiefest of ye Sorbonistes, & name∣ly Maillard, whom he did so confute both in the Scriptures, and also in theyr owne Sorbonicall Diuinity (wherein he had bene well exercised & expert) in the presence of the Lieutenant ciuile, that the sayd Lieu∣tenant confessed, that he neuer heard a man better learned, and of more intelligence.
Doctour Maillard,* 1.294 Sorbonist.	Taurin Gra∣uelle, a Law∣yer. At Paris. An. 1558.	Taurin Grauelle first was a student of the lawe at Toulouse: after that, hee was made an aduocate in the Court of Paris: lastly for his godlines hee was ordeyned an Elder to the sayd con∣gregation, with Cli∣net aboue mentioned. This Taurin hauyng in his handes the kee∣ping of a certayn house of one M. Barthomier his kinsman, and seing the congregation de∣stitute of a roome, re∣ceiued them into the house. And when he perceiued the house to be compassed with enemies, albeit he might haue es∣caped with the rest, yet he would not, but did abyde the aduenture, to the intent he woulde aunswere for the fact, in receiuing the sayd assemble into the house. The constancy of this man was inuincible, in sustei∣ning his conflictes with the Sorbonistes. With Do∣ctour Maillarde especially he was of olde acquayn∣taunce, whom he did knowe so well, euen from hys youth vpwarde, that whensoeuer the sayd Doctour would open his mouth to speake agaynst the Sain∣tes for theyr nightlye assembles, he agayne did ap∣proch him with so filthy actes of buggerye and infa∣mous Sodomitry, that neyther they which hearde, could abide it, neyther yet coulde hee deny it, being so notorious, that almost all the children in the stree∣tes did know it: and yet that Sorbonicall Doctour shamed not to empeach good men of whoredome, for theyr Godly assembles in the night. Whose lyfe was so farre from all chastity, as were there holy as∣sembles cleare from all impurity,* 1.295 in ••ine these twoe Godly Elders in cruell paynes of the fire, finished theyr martyrdome.
... The Lieute∣nant ciuile. ... Doctour Maillard, Sorbonist. ... Mosnior, Li∣eutenant. ... Euil neigh∣bours. ... Bertrand, Lord keeper of the seale, and Cardi∣nal of Sens. ... The Mar∣ques of Tran.	Philip de Luns, G••tle∣woman. At Paris. An. 1558.	Next vnto these a∣bouesaid, was brought out maistres Philip, Gentlewoman of the age of 23. she came first from the partes of gas∣coigne with her hus∣band (who was Lord of Grauorō) vnto Pa∣ris,* 1.296 there to ioyne her selfe to the Churche of God. Where her Hus∣band also hadde bene a Senior or Elder: who in the moneth of May before, was takē with an ag••e, and deceased, leauing this Philip a Widow, which neuer∣thelesse ceased not to serue the Lord in hys Churche, and also in the house was taken with the sayde compa∣pany. Many conflictes she had with the Iud∣ges, and the Sorbo∣nistes, namely Mail∣lard. But she alwayes sent him awaye with the same reproch, as the other did before, & bad him auaunt So∣domyte, saying, she would not aunsweare one woorde to suche a villaine. To the Iud∣ges her answere was this, that she had lear∣ned the fayth whyche shee confessed, in the woord of God, and in the same shee woulde liue and die. And being demaunded, whether the body of Christ was in the Sacrament.* 1.297 How is that possible (sayde she) to be the bodye of Christ, to whom all power is geuen, & which is exalted aboue all heauens, when as we see the mice & rattes, apes, and Munkies playe with it, and teare it in pieces? He•• petition to them was, that seing they had taken her sister from her, yet they would let her haue a By∣ble o•• Testament to comfort her selfe. Her wicked neighbors, although they could touche her conuer∣sation with no part of dishonestye, yet many thinges they layde to her charge, as that there was muche singyng of Psalmes in her house, and that twise or thrise, an infinite number of persons were seene to come out of her house. Also when her husband was in dying, no Priest was called for, neyther was it knowne where he was buryed: Neyther dyd they euer heare any word of their infant to be baptised, for it was baptised in the Churche of the Lord. Among other her neighbours that came agaynst her, twoe there were dwelling at S. Germain, in ye suburbes,* 1.298 betwene whō incontinent rose a strife, wherin one of thē sticked the other with a knife. The death of thys gentlewomā was the more hastened of the Lord ke∣per of the Seale, Bertrand, Cardinall of Sens, and his sonne in law the Marques of Tran, for to haue the confiscation of her goodes.
These 3. holy martyrs aboue recited,* 1.299 were condē∣ned the 27. of Sep. by the proces of the cōmissioners and the Lieuetenaunt ciuile: and then being put in a Chappell together, certayne Doctours were sent to them, but theyr valiaunt constancye remayned vn∣mooueable. After that they were had out of Prison, and sent euery one in a doung cart to the place of pu∣nishment, Clinet euer cryed by the way, protestyng that he sayd or mayntayned nothing, but the veritye

of God. And being asked of a Doctour, whether he would beleue S. Austen, touching certayne mat∣ters, he sayd: yea, and that he had sayd nothing, but which he would proue by his authority. The Gentlewoman seeing a Priest come to con∣fesse her, sayd, that she had confessed vnto God, and had receiued of him remission: other absolution she found none in Scripture. And when certayne Coū∣sellers did vrge her to take in her handes the woden Crosse,* 1.300 according to the custome of them that go to theyr death, alledging how Christ commaunded eue∣ry one to beare his crosse: she answerred, my Lordes (sayde she) you make me in very deede to beare my Crosse, condemning me vniustly, and putting me to death in the quarell of my Lord Iesus Christ. Who willeth vs to beare our Crosse, but no suth Crosse as you speake of. Grauelle looked with a smiling countenaunce, & shewed a chearefull colour, declaring how little hee passed for his condemnation: and being asked of hys frends to what death he was condemned, I see well (sayd he) that I am condemned to death, but to what death or torment I regard not. And comming from the chappell, when he perceiued they went about to cut out his toung, vnles he would returne, he sayd, that was not so conteined in the arrest, and therefore he was vnwilling to graunt vnto it: but afterward perceiuing the same so to be agreed by the Court, he offered his toung willingly to be cut, and incontinēt spake playnely these words: I pray you pray to God for me. The Gentlewoman also being required to geue her toung: did likewise, with these wordes: Seing I do not sticke to geue my body, shall I sticke to geue my tongue? No, no. And so these three hauing theyr tongues cutte out,* 1.301 were brought to Malbert place. The constancy of Grauelle was admirable, castyng vp his sighes and gronings vnto heauen, declaring therby his ardent affectiō in praying to God. Clinet was somewhat more sad then the other, by reason of the feeblenes of nature and his age. But the Gentle∣woman yet sermoūted al the rest in constancy, which neither chaunged countenaunce, nor colour, being of an excellent beauty. After the death of her husband, shee vsed to go in mourning weed, after the maner of the country. But the same day,* 1.302 going to her burning, shee put on her French hood, and decked her selfe in her best aray, as going to a new Mariage, the same day to be ioyned to her spouse Iesus Christ. And thus these three with singuler constancy, were burned, Grauelle and Cli∣net were burned aliue. Philippe the Gentlewoman was strangled, after she had a litle tasted the flame with her feet, and visage, and so she ended her Mar∣tyrdome. Ex Ioan Crisp. lib. 6.
... The Lieue∣tenant. ... Doctour Maillard. ... Counsel∣lers. ... Friers.	...Nicolas Cene. ...Peter Gabert. At Paris. An. 1558.	Of the same com∣pany was also Nicho∣las Cene a Phisition, Brother to Phillippe Cene aboue mētioned and martyred of Dyi∣on, & Peter Gabart: which two about fiue or sixe dayes after the other three before,* 1.303 were brought foorth to theyr death. Octob. 2. Nicholas Cene was but newe come to Pa∣ris the same day, when he was aduertised of ye assēble which thē was cōgregate in the street of S. Iames? & (as he desired nothing more then to heare the word of God) came thither e∣uen as he was, booted, & was also with them apprehended, sustey∣ning ye causee of Gods holye Gospell vnto death. The other was Pe∣ter Gabart a Sollici∣tor of processes, about the age of 30. yeares, whose constancye dyd muche comfort to the prisoners He was put amonge a great num∣ber of Scholers in the little Castle. Whome when he heard to passe the time in talking of Philosophy. No, no, (sayde he) let vs for∣get these worldly matters,* 1.304 and learne how to sustein ye heauenly cause of our God, which lie here in defēce of the kingdome of Christ Iesus our sauiour: and so he began to instruct them how to aunswere to euery poynt of christian doctrine, so well, as if he had done no other thing in all his life, but onely studyed diui∣nity: and yet was he but very simply learned. Then was he sent from them apart vnto an other Prison, full of filthy stinche and vermine: where notwithstā∣ding, he ceased not to sing Psalmes that the other might well heare him. He had a young nephew in an other prison by, being but a childe, of whom he asked what he had sayd to the Iudges. He sayde that he was constrayned to do reuerence to a crucifixe pain∣ted. O thou noughty boy (said he) haue not I taught thee ye commandements of God?* 1.305 Knowest thou not how it is written. Thou shalt not make to thy selfe no grauen Image. &c. and so beganne to expound to hym the Commaundementes: whereunto hee gaue good attention.
In their examinations, many questiōs were pro∣pounded by the Doctors and Friers, touching mat∣ters both of religion, and also to know of them what Gentlemen and Gentlewomen were there present at the ministration of the Sacrament. Whereunto they aunswered in such sort, as was both sufficient for defence of theyr owne cause, and also to saue theyr other brethren from blame, saying that they woulde liue and dye in that they had sayd and maynteyned. When the time of theyr execution was come, they perceiued that the Iudges had intended, that if they would relent, they shoulde be strangled: if not, they should burne aliue, and theyr tongues be cutte from them. Which tormentes they being content to suffer for our Sauiour Iesus Christ, offered their tongues willingly to the hangman to be cut. Gabart began a little to sigh,* 1.306 for that he might no more prayse the Lord with his tongue. Whome then Cene did com∣fort. Then were they drawne out of prison in the dōg cart, to the suburbes of S. Germane. Whom the people in rage and madnes, folowed with cruell in∣iuries and blasphemies, as though they would haue done the execution themselues vpon them, Maugre the hangman. The cruelty of theyr death was suche as hath not lightly bene sene:* 1.307 for they were holden long in the ayre, ouer a small fire, and theyr lower partes burnt of, before that the higher partes were much harmed with the fire. Neuerthelesse these bles∣sed sayntes ceased not in all these tormentes, to turne vp theyr eyes to heauen, and to shewe forth infinite testimonyes of theyr fayth & constancy. In the same fire many Testamentes and Bibles the same time, also were burnt. Upon the sight of this cruelty,* 1.308 the frendes of the other prisoners, which remayned behinde, fearyng the tyranny of these iudges, presented certaine causes of refusall agaynst the sayd iudges, requiring other Commissioners to be placed. But the king beyng hereof aduertised by his Sollicitour, sent out hys letters patentes, commaunding the sayd causes of refusall to be frustrate, and willed the former iud∣ges to proceed, all other letters and obstacles to the contrary notwithstanding: and that the Presidentes should haue power to chuse to them other counsel∣lers, according to theyr owne arbitrement, to supply the place of such as were absent: amongest whome also the sayd Sollicitour was receyued, in stead of the kinges Procurator, to pursue the proces. By the which letters patents it was decreed that these stub∣berne Sacramentaries (as they were called) should be iudged accordingly, saue only that they should not proceed to the executiō, before the king were aduerti∣sed. These letters aforesaid, stirred vp the fire of this

persecution not a litle, for that the Iudges at this re∣fusall tooke great indignation, and were mightily of∣fended for that reproch. Notwithstanding so it plea∣sed God,* 1.309 that a yong man a Germane, called Albert Hartung, borne in the country of Brandeburge, and godsonne to Albert, Marques of Brandeburge, by the kinges commaundement was deliuered through the importune sute of the sayde Marques. Ex Ioan. Crisp lib. 6.
2. Presi∣dentes. 25. Coun∣sellers. ... The Lieue∣tenant ciuil ... Doctors. ... Friers. ... Sorbonistes ... Benedictus Iacobin. ... Democha∣res. Maillard.	...Fridericke Danuile. ...Frances Rebezies. At Paris. An. 1558.	Mentiō was made aboue of certaine yong scholers and studentes which were in the litle castle with Peter Ga∣bart. Of the which nū∣ber of Scholers were these two, Fridericke Danuile, and Frances Rebezies, neyther of them being past twēty yeres of age.* 1.310 How va∣liauntly they behaued thēselues in those ten∣der yeares, susteining the quarel of our Lord Iesus Christ, what cō∣fession they made what conflictes they had, dis∣puting with the Doc∣tors of Sorbone, theyr own letters left in wri¦ting do make record: ye effect wherof briefly to touch is this: And first touchinge Fridericke Danuile. The Lieuetenant criminall, who before was halfe suspected, but nowe thinking to proue himselfe a right catholick, and to reco∣uer his estimation a∣gayne, came to him be∣ginninge with these wordes of Scripture: Who so euer denyeth me before men him will I de∣nye before my father &c:* 1.311 That done hee asked him, what he thought of the Sacrament. To whom Friderick aunswered, that if he should thinke Christ Iesus to be betweene the Priestes handes after the Sacramentall wordes (as they call them) then should he beleue a thing con∣trary to the holy Scripture, and to the Creed, which saith,* 1.312 that he sitteth on the right hād of the Father. Also to the testimonye of the Aungelles, whiche speake both of the ascending of Christ, and of his commyng downe agayn. Act. 1. After these questions with him touching Inuocation of Sayntes, Purgatorye. &c. Wherunto he aunswered so that he rather did asto∣nish the enemies, then satisfy them.
Furthermore, the 12. of September, the sayd Fri∣dericke agayne was brought before Benedictus Ia∣cobin, and his companion a Sorbonist, called Noster Magister. who thus began to argue with him. The Doctor. Which thinke you to bee the true Churche: the Churche of the Protestantes, or the Churche of Paris? The Martyr. I recognise that to be the true Church, where the Gospell is truely preached, and the Sacramentes rightly administred, so as they bee lefte by Iesus Christ, and his Apostles. The Doctor. And is the Church (thinke you) of Geneua such a one as you speake of? The Martyr. I so iudge it to be. The Doctor. And what if I doe prooue the contrary, will you beleue me? The Martyr. Yea, it you shall proue it by the Scripture. The Doctor. Or will you beleue S. Austen and other holy do∣ctors innumerable? The Martyr. Yea so they dissent not from the scripture and the word of God. The Doctor. By the authority of S. Austen,* 1.313 the Church is there, where is the succession of Byshops: whereup∣on I frame this argument. There is the Church, where is the perpetuall succession of Bishops. In the Church of Paris, is such succession of by∣shops. Ergo, the Church of Paris is the true Church. The Martyr. To your Maior I answere, that if S. Austē mean the succession of such as are true Byshops in deede, which truely preach the Gospell, and rightly admi∣nister the Sacramentes, such Byshops I suppose to be at Geneua, where the Gospell is truely prea∣ched, and Sacramentes duely ministred, and not in ye Church of Paris. But otherwise, if S. Austē mean the succession of false Bishops, such as neither preach nor minster according to Gods word, so is the same in no wise to be graunted. The Doctor. Caluin is there by his owne thrusting in, & one∣ly by the chusing of the people. The Martyr. And that soundeth more for him to bee of Gods diuine election, for so much as by him the Gospell of God is preached truely: and from this no man shall bring me. After this disceptation, the 9. of the same month came agaynst him an other Doctour with two Sorbonistes, who bringing forth a scrole out of his bosome, pretended that a certayne scholer comming from Geneua, made his con∣fession, wherein was contayned, that in receiuing of the bread and wine, the body and bloud of Christ is receiued really. Whereupon they demaunded of him whether hee would receiue the same confession. The Martyr. Whatsoeuer I haue sayd vnto you,* 1.314 that will I hold. And as touching this word really, I know right well that they of Geneua do not take it for any carnall presence, as you do: but theyr meaning is, to exclude therby onely a vayne imagination. The Doctor. I maruell much that you so refuse the word real∣ly, and vse onely spiritually, seing that Caluin himselfe doth vse the same word really. The Martyr. Caluin meaneth therby no other thing but as we doe. The Doctor. What say you by confession auricular?* 1.315 The Martyr. The same that I sayd before to monseur Lieue∣tenaunt, that is, that I take it for a plantation not planted by God in his word. The Doctor. The Almanes in theyr confession which they sent to our king to be approued, haue these wordes: Con∣fessionem auricularem non improbamus, est enim Euan∣gelium secretū: That is, we do not reiect auricular cō∣fession, for it is a Gospell secret and priuy.* 1.316 And also Melancthon in his booke of common places doth call it Euangelium secretum. An other time the sayde Fridericke was called agayne before the Lordes, the 20. of the sayde moneth, where they did nothing but demaund of him certayne questions where he was borne, and whether he had heard in his coū∣try at Oleron, that M. Gerard the Byshop there, did singe Masse. Yea sayd he. And why do not you also (sayd they) re∣ceiue the same? He aunswered, because he did it to reteyne and keepe his Bishopricke. The Martir for lacke of paper, could proceed herein no further. ¶The examination of Fraunces Rebezies. Rebezies had iij. sundry examinations: The first

with the Lieuetenaunt ciuill: the second with the Presidents and the Counsellers:* 1.317 the third with the Friers. First the Lieuetenant inquiring of his name Countrey, and Parentes, asked whether he was at the communion, whether he receiued with them the bread and wine, and whether he was a seruiture to M. Nicolas Cene seniour of the Congregation. Whereunto he sayd, yea. Also whether he was a di∣stributer of the tokens, wherby they were let in, that came.* 1.318 That he denyed. Then he was brought into the Counsell Chamber, before two Presidentes, and xxv. Counsellers, who after other questions about his country and Parentes, demaunded whether he was taken with them in the house. He aunswered: Yea. What he had to do there? To heare the woorde of God, and to receiue with them. Who brought him thether? Himselfe. Whom there he knew? No man. How he durst or woulde enter, knowing no person there? Truth it was (sayd he) that he knewe there 2. or 3. Who were they? M. Grauelle, Clinet, and Iohn Sansot, feyning that name of himselfe. Whether he knew the preacher? That he denyed. Whether he al∣lowed the act there done to be good? Yea. Whether he did not better like to resort vnto theyr beautified tē∣ples,* 1.319 to heare Masse: or whether he did not take the Masse to be an holy thing, and ordeined of God? He aunswered agayne contrary, beleuing that it was a great blasphemy agaynst God, and a seruice set vp of the deuill.* 1.320 Whether he did not acknowledge Pur∣gatory? Yes, that Purgatory which is the death and Passion of Christ, which taketh away the sinnes of the whole world. The death of Christ is the principal (sayd they) but thou must also beleue an other. Alas (sayde he) can we neuer content our selues with the simplicity of the Gospell, but men alwayes wyll be putting to something of his owne braine? In so ma∣ny places of the Scripture we see the bloud of Iesus Christ to be sufficient, as Iohn. 1. Apocal. 5. Hebre. 9. Esay,* 1.321 43. Where the Lord himselfe sayth. That it is he, who for his owne sake putteth awaye our iniquities. &c. As S. Paule also sayth: that God was in Christ, recon∣ciling the world vnto himselfe. &c. And contrary, when they obiected the wordes of the parable. Mat. 5. Thou shalt not come out till thou hast paied the last farthing: To this he aunswered that the woordes of that parable had no such relation, but to matters ciuile: and thys word (vntill) meaneth there, as much as neuer. Af∣ter that, he was charged there by one, for reading the bokes of Caluin, Bucer, and Bullinger. The Presi∣dent asked, if he were not afrayde to be burned, as were the other before, and to bring his parentes into such dishonor. He aunswered that he knew well, that all which woulde liue godly in Christ Iesus,* 1.322 shoulde suffer persecution: and that to him either to liue or to dye, were aduauntage in the Lord. And as touching hys parentes Christ (sayd he) doth premonish himselfe, That who so euer loueth Father or mother more then him,* 1.323 is not worthy to be hys. &c. Iesus Maria, sayde the Pre∣sident, what youth is this now a dayes, whiche cast themselues so headlong into the fire? and so was he commaunded away. Thirdly, he was brought before Benet, mayster of the Doctors of Sorbo••••,* 1.324 and an other called Ia∣cobine, the 14. of October, where as he chauncing to speake of the Lord, the Doctor began thus to obiect, as foloweth. The Doctor. * 1.325See how you and all such as are of your compa∣ny, simply name the Lord, without putting to ye pro∣noune our. So may the deuils well call the Lord, and tremble before his face. The Martyr. The deuils call the Lord in such sort as the pha∣riseis did, when they brought the adoulteresse before him, and called him Mayster: yet neither attended they to his doctrine, nor intended to be his disciples: Whose case I trust is nothing like to ours, whiche know and confesse (as we speake) him to be the true Lord with all our hart, so as true Christians ought to do. The Doctor. I know you hold well the church to be, where ye word is truely preached,* 1.326 and the Sacramentes syn∣cerely ministred, according as they are lefte of Christ and his Apostles. The Martyr. That do I beleue, and in that will I liue and dye. The Doctor. Doe not you beleue that whosoeuer is wythout that church, cannot obteine remission of his sinnes? The Martyr. Who soeuer doth separate himself frō that church to make either sect, part, or deuision, cannot obteyne as you say. The Doctor. Now let vs cōsider two churches, the one wher∣in the word is rightly preached and Sacraments ad∣ministred accordingly as they be left vnto vs:* 1.327 The other wherin the word & Sacramentes be vsed con∣traryly. Which of these two ought we to beleue? The Martyr. The first, The Doctor. Well sayd. Next is now to speake of the gifts ge∣uen to the sayd Church: as the power of the keyes, confession for remission of sinnes, after we be confes∣sed to a Priest. Also we must beleue the vij. Sacra∣mentes in the same Church, truely administred, as they be here in the Churches of Paris, where the Sacrament of the aultar is ministred, and the Gos∣pell truely preached. The Martyr. Syr, now you begin to halt. As for my part, I do not receiue in the Church, moe then 2. Sacramentes which be instituted in the same, for the whole cōmu∣nalty of Christians.* 1.328 And as concerning the power of the keyes and your confessiō. I beleue, that for re∣mission of our sinnes, we ought to go to none other, but onely to God▪ as we read. 1. Iohn. 1.* 1.329 If we confesse our sinnes, God is faythfull and iust: to pardon our offen∣ces, and he will purge vs from all our iniquityes. &c. Also in the Prophet Dauid, Psal. 19. and 32. I haue opened my sinne vnto thee. &c. The Doctor. Should I not beleue that Christ in the time of his Apostles, gaue to them power to remit sinnes? The Martyr. The power that Christ gaue to his Apostles, if it be well considered, is nothing disagreyng to my say∣ing: And therefore I beganne to say (whiche here I confesse) that the Lord gaue to his Apostles to preach the woord, and so to remitte sinnes by the same woord. The Doctor. Do you then deny auriculer confession? The Martyr. Yea verily I do. The Doctor. Ought we to pray to Sayntes. The Martyr. I beleue no. The Doctor. Tell me that I shall aske: Iesus Christ beinge here vpon the earth, was he not then as well suffici∣ent to heare the whole world, & to be intercessour for all, as he is now? The Martyr. Yes. The Doctor. But we finde, that when he was here on earth,* 1.330 his Apostles made intercession for the people, & why may they not do the same as well now also? The Martyr. So long as they were in the world, they exercised theyr ministery; and prayed one for an other, as nee∣ding humayne succours together: but now they be∣yng in Paradise, all theyr prayer that they make, is this: that they wish that they which be yet on earth, may attayne to theyr felicitie: but to obtein any thing at the fathers hand, we must haue our recourse onely to his sonne. The Doctor. If one man haue such charge to pray for another may not he then be called an intercessor.? The Martyr. I graunt. The Doctor. Well then, you say there is but one intercessour, Wherupon I inferre, that I being bound to pray for

an other, neede not nowe to goe to Iesus Christe, to haue him an intercessor, but to God alone, setting Iesus Christ apart: and so ought we verily to be∣leue. The Martyr. You vnderstand not sir, that if God doe not be∣hold vs in the face of his owne welbeloued sonne, then shall we neuer be able to stand in his sight. For if he shall looke vpon vs, he can see nothing but sin. And if the heauēs be not pure in his eyes, what shal be thought then of man so abhominable and vnpro∣fitable, which drinketh iniquitie like water, as Iob doth say? Then the other Fryer seeing hys fellowe to haue no∣thing to aunswere to this, inferred as followeth. The Doctor. Nay (my friend) as touching the great mercy of God,* 1.331 let that stand, and now to speake of our selues this we know, that god is not displeased with them which haue their recourse vnto hys sayntes. The Martyr. Syr, we must do not a••••er our owne willes, but according to that which God willeth and comman∣deth. For this is the trust that we haue in him, that if wee demaund any thing after his will, he will heare vs. 1. Ioh. 5. The Doctor. As no man commeth to the presence of an earth∣ly king or prince, without meanes made by some a∣bout him: so, or rather much more, to the heauenly king aboue. &c. The Martyr. To this earthly example I will aunswere wyth an other heauenly example of the prodigall son: who sought no other meanes to obtayn his fathers grace but came to the father himselfe. Then they came to speake of adoration, which the sayd Rebezies disproued by the scriptures.* 1.332 Act. 10.13.14. Apoc. 19 22. Heb. 10.14.12. Where is to be noted, that where the martyr alledged the 12. to the Heb. the Doctors aunswered, that it was the 11. chap. when the place in deed is neither in the 11. nor in the 12. But in the 14. chap. of of the Actes. So well seene were these Doctors in their di∣uinitie. The Doctor. Touching the masse, what say you? Beleeue you not that when the priest hath consecrated the hoste,* 1.333 our Lord is there as well, and in as ample sorte as he was hanging vpon the crosse? The Martyr. No verily. But I beleeue that Iesus Christ is sitting at the right hand of his father, as appeareth Heb. 10.1. Cor. 15. Colos. 3. and therefore (to make short with you) I holde your masse for none other,* 1.334 but for a false and a counterfeyted seruice set vp by sathan, and retayned by his ministers, by the which you do anhilate the precious bloud of Christ, & hys oblation once made, of his owne body: & you know right well, that the same is sufficient, and ought not to be reiterated. The Doctor. You deceiue your selues in the word reiteration: for we do not reiterate it so as you thinke, as by ex∣ample I will shew. You see me now in this religi∣ous garment, but if I shuld put vpō me a souldiors weede, then should I be disguised, and yet for al that I should remayne the same still, within my doublet that I was before in my friers weede. So is it with the sacrifice,* 1.335 we confesse and graunt that Naturaliter, that is naturally he was once offered in sacrifice and also is sitting Naturaliter,* 1.336 that is, naturally, at the right hande of his Father: but Supernaturaliter, & subscriptiue, that is supernaturallye, wee sacrifice the same, without reiteration. Supernaturaliter wee sacrifice him: but that sacrifice is but onelye disgui∣sed, to vnderstand that hee is contayned vnder that curtayne and whitenes,* 1.337 which you see. The Martyr. Sir this I say, that such a disguised Sacrifice is a diabolicall sacrifice, and this you may take for a re∣solution. The Doctor. And how is your belief touching the holy supper? The Martyr. That if it be ministred vnto me by the minister, in such vsage, as it hath bene left of Christ, and hys Apostles, preaching also the word purely withall,* 1.338 I beleue that in receauing the materiall bread & wine I receiue with liuely fayth, the body and bloude of Iesus Christ spiritually. The Doctor. Say corporally? The Martyr. No sir for his wordes be spirite and life, and let this content you. The Doctor. What say you? is it lawfull for a priest to mary? The Martyr. I beleue it to be lawfull for hym in such sorte,* 1.339 as the Apostle sayth: Whosoeuer hath not the gifte of con∣tinencie, let hym marye: For it is better to marye then to burne. And if this doe not content you, further you may read what he writeth of bishops and Elders. 1. T. 3. and Tit. 1. And thus these Doctors affirming, that he deny∣ed priesthood, gaue hym leaue to depart, saying, god haue mercy on you. So be it, sayd hee. After this, about 22. of October, the sayd Rebezi∣es and Fridericke Danuile were brought vpp to a chamber in the Castle, to be racked, to the intent they should vtter the rest of the congregation. In ye which chamber they founde three Counsellers, who thus began with them: Lift vpp thy hand, Thou shalte sweare by the passion of Iesus Christ, whose image here thou seest, shewing him a great marmouset ther paynted in a paper. &c. Whereunto Rebezies aun∣swered, Mounsieur I sweare to you by the passion of Christ, which is written in my hart. Why doest yu not sweare to vs, sayd the Counsellers, as wee saye vnto thee? Because (sayd he) it is a great blasphemy agaynst the Lorde. Then the counsellers read theyr depositions, and first beginning with Rebezies said will thou not tell vs the trueth, what companions thou knowest to be of this assemble? Rebezies na∣med, as hee did before, Grauelle Clinet (whiche were already burnt) and Iohn Sansot. To whome they sayd, that the court had ordained, that if he wold geue no other aunswere but so, he shoulde be put to the torture or racke: and so he was commaunded to be stripped to hys shyrt,* 1.340 & hauing a Crosse put in his hand, and being bid to commend himselfe to GOD and ye virgine Mary: but he neither wold receiue the Crosse, nor commend himself to ye virgin Mary, say∣ing, yt God was able enough to gard hym & to saue him out of the Lyōs mouth, & so: being drawne and stretched in the ayre, began to cry, Come Lorde, and shewe thy strength that man doe not preuayle &c. But they cryed, Tell trueth, Fraunces & thou shalte be let down. Neuertheles hee continued still in hys Inuocation and prayer to ye Lord, so that they could haue no other word, but that. And after thei had thus long tormented him, the Counsellers sayd, wilt thou say nothing els? I haue nothing els, sayd he to say.* 1.341 And so they commaunded hym to be loosed, and be put by the fire side. Who being loosed, sayde to them: Do you handle thus the poore seruauntes of God? And the like was done to Fredericke Danuille also, hys companion, of whome they could haue no other aunswere (who at the same tyme was also very sick) but as of the other. So myghtely did God assiste and strengthen hys seruauntes, as euer he did any els by theyr owne letters and confession as doth appeare. Ex litteris Francis. Rebez. in Crisp. Lib. 6. These constant and true martyrs of Christ, after they had returned from the torture, vnto theyr felow prisoners, ceased not to thanke and prayse the Lorde for hys assistaunce. Fridericke did sigh oftentimes, & being asked of hys fellowes why he so did, he sayde it was not for the euill that he had suffered,* 1.342 but for ye euils yt he knew they should suffer afterward. Not∣withstanding (sayd he) be strong brethren, and be not afrayd, assuring your selues of the ayd of god which hath succoured vs, and also will comfort you. Rebe∣zies with the rack was so drawne and stretched, that one of hys shoulders was higher then the other, and hys necke drawne on the one side, so that hee coulde not moue hymselfe: and therefore desiring his bre∣thren to lay hym vppon hys bed, there he wrote hys confession which hitherto we haue followed. When

the night came, they reioysed together, and comfor∣ted themselues with meditation of the life to come, and contempt of this worlde, singing psalmes toge∣gether,* 1.343 till it was day. Rebezies cryed twise or thrise together, away from me Satan. Fredericke beyng in bed with him, asked why he cryed, and whether Satan would stop him of his course? Rebezies sayd that Satan set before him, his parentes, but by the grace of God, (sayd he) he shall doe nothing agaynst mee. The day next following, they wer brought once or twise before the Councellers, & required to shew, what fellowes they had moe, of the sayde assemble. Which when they would not declare, the sentence was read against them, that they should be brought in a doung carte, to Maulbert place, and there ha∣uing a balle in their mouthes, to be tyed, eche one to hys poste, and afterward to be strangled, and so to be turned into ashes. Afterward came the Fryers and Doctors, De∣mocaries, Maillard and other, to confesse them, and offering to them a Crosse to kisse, which they refused, Then Democares by force made Rebezies to kisse it, whether he would or no: crying to them moreo∣uer, that they should beleue in the sacrament. What sayd Fredericke, will you haue vs to plucke Christe Iesus out from the right hand of his father? Demo∣cares sayd, that so many of their opinion had suffe∣red death before, and yet none of them al, euer did a∣ny miracles as the Apostles and other holy Martirs did. Fridericke asked them, if they required anye mi∣racle. No sayd they, and so stoode mute, saue onelye that Democares prayed them to consider wel what they had sayd vnto them.* 1.344 Maillard also added, that he woulde gage his soule to be damned, but it was true. Fridericke aunswered, that he knewe it was contrary. At last being brought to the place of execution, a Crosse agayne was offered them, which they refused Then a Priest standing by, bad them beleeue in the virgine Mary. Let God sayd they, reigne alone. The people standing by ah mischieuous Lutherane sayd they. Nay a true Christian I am, said he. When they were tyed to theyr stakes, after theyr prayers made, when they were bid to be dispatched: one of them comforting the other, sayde, be strong my bro∣ther, be strong: Satan away from vs. As they were thus exhorting, one standing by, sayd: These Luthe¦ranes do call vpon Satan.* 1.345 One Iohn Morell (whi¦che afterward dyed a martyr) then standing by at li∣berty, aunswered: I pray you let vs heare (sayd hee) what they say, and we shall heare them inuocate the name of God. Whereupon the people listened better vnto them to harkē, as wel as they could, what they said: they crying stil as much as much as their mou∣thes being stopped could vtter,* 1.346 Assiste vs O Lorde: and so they rendring vp their spirites to the handes of the Lord, did consummate their valiant Martyr∣dome. Ex Crisp. Lib. 6. ¶After the martyrdome of these two abouesayd the intention of the Iudges was to dispatch ye rest, one after an other, in like sorte, and had procured al∣ready proces agaynst xij. or xiij. ready to be iudged. But a certayne gentlewoman then prisoner amōgst them, had presented causes of exceptions or refusals agaynst them, wherby the cruel rage of the enemies was stayed, to the month of Iuly following. In the which meane time, as this persecution was spread into other countryes,* 1.347 first the faythfull Cantons of Suitziers, perceiuing these good men to be afflicted for the same doctrine which they preached in theyr Churches, sent their Ambassadours to the kinge to make supplication for them. The same time also, came letters from the coun∣ty Palatine Elector, tendyng to the same end, to sol¦licite the king for them,* 1.348 the king standing the same tyme, in great neede of the Germaynes, for his war¦res, was contented at least, that they should proceed more gently with them, and so the fire for the same tyme, ceased. Most of them were sent to Abbayes, where they were kept at the charge of the Priours to bee constrayned to bee present at the seruice of Idolatry, especially the young schollers: of whome some shronke backe, other being more loosly kept, es¦caped away. The most part were brought before the Officiall, to make their confession, and to receiue ab∣solution ordinary. Diuers made their confession am¦biguous and doubtful. &c. Ex. Ioan. Crisp. lib. 6. Ex Pā∣tal. lib. xi.
	...René Seau. ...Iohn Alma∣ricke. At Paris. An. 1552.	These two young men were also of the company aboue speci∣fied,* 1.349 and were in pri∣son where they sustay∣ned such cruelty beyng almost racked to death that Almericke coulde not go when hee was called to the courte to be iudged: and beyng vpon the racke, he re∣buked their crueltye, and spake so freely, as though he had felt no grief (and as they sayd whiche came to visite hym) he testified vnto them, that hee felte no dolour so long as hee was vppon it. Both these dyed in prison, continuing still firme and constant in ye pure confession of Christes church. Ibidem.
Villegagnō a Frenche captayne.	...Iohn Bordel. Math· Ver∣meil. ...Peter Bour∣don. ...Andrew de Fou. At the coun∣trey of Bresill. Ann. 1558.	Mention is made in the French storye of one Uillegaignon,* 1.350 Lieuetenaunt for the Frenche kinge, who made a vyage into the land of Bresill, wyth certaine French ships and tooke an Ilande nere to the same adioy¦ning, and made therin a fortresse. After they had bene there a while Uillegaignon, for lack of victuals (as he pre∣tended) sent certayn of them away in a shippe to ye riuer of Plate to∣ward the Pole Antar∣ticke,* 1.351 a thousand miles of: in the whiche shipp were these foure here mentioned: Who forsa¦king their shyp by oc∣casion of tempest, were caryed backe agayne, and so came to the lāde of Bresill, and after∣ward to theyr owne countreyman. Uille∣gaignon being much agreeued thereat, first charged them with departing without his leaue. Moreouer, being terrified in hys minde with false suspicion and vayne dreames, fearing and dreaming least they had bene sent as priuye spyes, by the Bresilians, because they came from them, and had bene friendly intertai¦ned of them: he began to deuise howe he might put them to death vndersome colour of treason: but the cause was religion: For albeit some tyme he had ben a professour of the Gospell, yet afterward growing in some dignitie, he fell to be an Apostata, and cruell persecutor of hys fellowes. But when no proofe or coniecture probable could be found to serue his cru∣ell purpose, he knowing them to be earnest prote∣stantes, drew out certayn articles of religion for thē to aunswere: and so intrapping them vppon theyr confession, he layd them in irons and in prison, and secretly with one executor, and his page, he took one after an other, beginning with Iohn Bordell, & first brought hym to the topp of a rocke, and there being halfe strangled, without any iudgement threw hym into the sea, and after the like maner, ordered also the rest. Of whō 3. were thus cruelly murdered & drow¦ned: to wit Iohn Bordel, Mat. Uermeil, and Peter Burdon. The 4. which was Andrew de Fou, he cau¦sed by manifold allurementes, somewhat to inclyne to hys sayinges, and so he escaped the daunger, not

without great offence taken of a great part of the Frenchmen in that country. Ex Crisp. lib. 6. & Ex Cō∣ment. Gallic. de statu Religionis & Reipub.
The kynges Lieuete∣naunt.	Geffrey Varagle.* 1.352 At Thurin in Piedmont Ann. 1558.	In the same yeare 1558. suffered also Ge∣freye Uaragle prea∣cher in the Ualley of Angroigne, at ye town of Thurin in Pied∣mont, who first was a monk•• and sayd masse the space of xxvii. yea∣res. Afterward retur∣ning from Busque, to¦ward Angroigne, to preach, as he had vsed before to doe, sent by the ministers of Gene¦neua, and other fayth∣full brethren: was ap∣prehended in the town of Barges, & brought before the kings Lieu∣tenant: Where he was questioned with, tou∣ching diuers Articles of religion: as of iusti∣fication, workes of su∣pererogation, freewill, predestination, confession, satisfaction, indulgences, images, purgatory, the pope. &c. Whereunto he aunswered agayne in wry∣ting, wt such learning and reason, alleaging agaynst the popes owne distinctions, namely, Distinct 19. cap. Dominus. Distinct. 21. cap. In nono. Dist. 21. cap. om∣nes. & cap. Sacrosancta, that as the story reporteth, the court of Thurin marueling at his learning condem¦ned him more for reproch of shame, then vppon true opinion grounded of iudgement. When hee was brought to the place of execution, the people whiche stoode by, and heard hym speake, declared openlye that they saw no cause, why he should dye. A certayn olde companion of hys, a priest, calling him by hys name M, Geffrey, desired him to conuert from his opinions. To whome hee paciently aunswered a¦gayne, desiring him, that he would conuert from his condition. And thus after he had made hys prayer vnto God, and had forgeuen hys Executioner, and all his enemies, he was first strangled, and then bur¦ned.* 1.353 In the foresayd story, relation is made moreo∣ouer, concerning the sayd Geffrey, that at the tyme of his burning, a doue was seene (as was crediblye reported of many) flying & fluttering diuers times about the fire, testifying (as was thought) the inno∣cency of this holy martyr of the Lord. But the storye addeth, that vpon suche thinges, we must not stay and so concludeth he the Martyrdome of this blessed man. Ex. Crisp. lib. 6. Pag. 897.
... * 1.354 Lanteaume Blanc. ... De Lauris, Counsalor and sonne in lawe, to Minors lord of Opede, the cruel persecutor. ... Anthony Reuest, the Lieutenant. ... Barbosi iudge, Ordi¦nary of Draguignā. ... Ioachim Partauier, the kinges Aduocate. ... Caual, and Caualieri, Consuls. ... The Official ... Gasper Si∣guiere Of∣ficer in Dra¦guignan. ... A Frier ob∣seruaunt.	Benet Romain a Mercer or Haberdasher. At Draguinan in Prouince. An. 1558.	The lamentable storye of Benet Ro∣main is described at large, amonge other french martyrs, by I. Crispine printer: the briefe recitall wherof, here followeth. Thys Benet hauing wyfe & children at Geneua, to get hys liuing vsed to go about the countrey with certayne Merce∣ry ware, hauyng cun∣ning also amōg other thinges, how to dresse Corals, As he was cō¦ming towarde Mar∣scile & passed by ye town Draguignan, hee hap∣pened vpon one of the lyke facultie, named Lanteaume Blanc. Who beyng desirous to haue of his Corals and could not agre for the price, also know∣ing that he was one of Geneua, went to a coū¦sailor of the courte of Aix, being then at Dra∣guignan, whose name was de Lauris sonne in lawe to miners, Lorde of Opede,* 1.355 the great persecutour a∣gaynst Merindoll &c. Thus Lauris consul∣ting together with the foresayd Blanc, & pre∣tending to buy certain of his Corall which he sawe to be very fayre, and knowing also that he had to the worth of 300. crounes inconti∣nent after hys depar∣ting from him, he sent to the officer of ye town to attache the sayd Be∣net, as one being the greatest Lutherane in the world. Thus whē he was arested, for the kings prisoner Blanc and hys fellowes, whi¦che sought nothng but onely the praye, were ready to cease vppon hys goodes, and like∣wise of the other two men whō hee hyred to bear hys merchandise. Then were these three poore men seperated a sonder and Romayne examined before the Consuls, and ye kings Aduocate and other Counsellers, where hee kept hys Easter, whether he receaued at the same Easter whether he was cōfessed before, & fasted the Lent: al∣so he was bid to say his Pater noster,* 1.356 the Creede & Aue Maria, which two first he did, but denyed to say Aue Maria. Then was he asked for worshipping of sain∣tes, women saints, and men saints, and when hee heard Masse: He sayd he would worshipp none but God alone. Masse he heard none these 4. yeares, nor euer would. Wherupon he was committed to a stin¦king house of easment, with yron cheynes vpon his legges. Lauris thus hauing hys will vpon the poore man, sent for the Lieuetenaunt, named Antony Re∣uest, told hym what he had done, and willed hym to see the prisoner. The Lieuetenant being angry that he did so vsurpe vpon hys office, denyed to goe with hym to the prisoner, excusing the filthy sauour of the place. Notwithstanding the same day, the Lieuete∣naunt with an other went to the prison, and caused the sayd Romaine to come before hym: of whom he enquired many things, of his dwelling, of his name and age, hys wife and children of hys facultie, and cause of hys comming, also of hys religion, and all such poyntes therto belonging. Unto whom he an∣swered agayne simply and truely in all respectes, as lay in hys conscience,* 1.357 and thereunto beyng required (because he could write) he put to hys marke. After hys confession, beyng thrise made, and hys aunswer taken, certayn faythfull brethren of that place, found meanes to come to hym,* 1.358 & counselled hym yt seing he had sufficiently already made confession of his fayth he would seeke meanes to escape out from his ene∣mies, which sought nothing but hys death, & shew∣ed vnto hym what he should say to the Lieuetenant but he refused so to doe, willing there to render ac∣compt of hys fayth, and contented to dye for ye same.* 1.359
The fame of hys constancy being knowne in the towne, Iudge Barbosi, a man blind and ignorant, and no lesse deformed, came to see hym, and asked:* 1.360 what? do they beleue (sayd he) in any God, in Gene¦ua? Romaine looking vpon him, what art thou said he) that so wretchedly doest blaspheme? I am (sayde hee) ye Ordinary Iudge of this place. And who hath put thee (sayd Romain) suche a grosse and deformed

persō, in such an office? Thinkest thou that we be in¦fidels, and no christians? And if ye deuils themselues do confesse a God, suppose you, that they of Geneua do deny their God?* 1.361 No no, we beleue in God, wee inuocate his name, and repose all our trust in hym. &c. Barbosi tooke such griefe with this, departinge from Romiane, that hee ceased not to pursue him to death. The Lieuetenaunt then being vrged and much called vpon, and also threatned by this Barbosi, and other prepared to proceed in iudgement against him taking to him such Iudges and Aduocates, as ye or∣der there required. There was the same time, an ob∣seruant Frier, which had there preached all ye Lent. He being very eger and dilligent to haue the poore christian burned: & seing the iudges intentiue about the busines, to set the matter forward, sayde that hee would go & say masse of the holy Ghost,* 1.362 to illumi∣nate their intentes to haue the sayde Romian con∣demned, and burned aliue at a little fire. Moreouer he procured Caual and Caualieri the Consuls, to threaten the Lieuetenaunt, that they woulde com∣playne of him to the high Court of parliament, if hee would not after that sort, cōdemne hym to be burnt. In the meane time, the faythfull Christians of yt sayd towne, fearing least by his racking, daunger might happen to the brethren, sent to Romian again in the prison, certayne instructions, and meanes howe hee might be ayded, such as should not be against God. But when the Lieuetenaunt came,* 1.363 the poore man forgot his instructions: so simple he was, and igno∣raunt of the subtleties of this world. When the time came that the Iudges were set, and the proces should be read, Barbosi, with other whō the Frier had procured, had agreed before yt he shuld be fired aliue, and put to the racke, to disclose his fel∣lowes, & also gagged that he might not speake & in∣fect the residue. On the other parte, one there was of the aduocates (albeit a man wholly superstitious) se¦ing the rage of the other,* 1.364 gaue contrarye aduise, say∣ing that he should be sent home agayne, for that hee was a town dweller of Geneua, neither had ••••ught there any kinde of doctrine, nor brought any bookes, neyther had they any informations agaynst him: & that which he had spoken, was as a thing cōstrayned by hys othe forced by the Iustice. And as touchinge his opinion, it was no other, but as other younge men did follow, which were eyther of the one parte, or of the other: and therefore that here remayned no more but onely the lieuetenaunt to geue his verdict &c. Thus much being spoken, and also because the Lieuetenaunt was before suspected, and the tyme of dinner drewe neare, they arose for that tyme, differ∣ring the matter to an other season.* 1.365 The Fryer obser∣uaunt, in this meane while was not idle, incityng still the Consuls and the people: who at the ringing of a bell, being assembled together, with the Officiall and the priestes, in a great route, came crying to the Lieutenaunt, to burne ye hereticke or els they would fire him and all his family: and in semblable wyse, did the same to the other Iudges and Aduocates: The Officiall moreouer added that if it were not bet¦ter seen to, then so, the Lutheranes would take such courage, and so shut vp theyr Churche doores, that no man shold enter in. Then, because the Liuetenant would not take to him other Iudges after their min¦des, in all posthast, the people contributed together, that at their owne charge, the matter should be pur∣sued at the parliament of Aix, and so compelled the Liuetenāt to bring the proces vnto iudgemēt, euery man crying to ye fire to the fire, that he may be burned The Lieuetenaunt being not able otherwise to appease the people,* 1.366 promised to bring the matter to ye high court of Aix, and so he did. They hearing the information of the cause, commaunded the Lieuete∣naunt, and the other Iudges to deal no further ther¦in, but to sende vp the proces and the prisoner to thē. This went greatly agaynst the mindes of them of Draguignan, which would fayne haue him condem¦ned there. Wherupon Barbosi was sent out to the parliament of Aix, where he so practised and labored the matter, that the cause was sent downe agayn to Lieuetenaunt, and hee enioyned to take vnto hym such auncient Aduocates, as their olde order requy∣red and to certifie them agayne within 8. dayes. And so Romiane by the sentence of thoso olde Iudges, was condemned to be burned aliue,* 1.367 if he turned not if he did, then to be strangled, and before the executiō to be put vpon the racke to the intent he should dis∣close the rest of his company. From the whiche sen∣tence Romian then appealed, saying that he was no hereticke. Wherupon he was caryed vnto Aix, sing∣ing the Commaundementes,* 1.368 as he passed by ye town of Draguignā. Which when the kings aduocate did see, looking out of hys window, he sayde vnto hym, that hee was one of them that concluded hys death:* 1.369 but desired God to forgeue hym. Romiane aunswe∣red agayne and sayd: God will iudge vs all in ye last day of Iudgemēt. After he was come to Aix, he was brought before the Counsellers, before whome he re¦mayned no lesse constant and firme, then afore. Thē was a fumishe Fryer sent, who beeing three houres with him, and could not remoue him, came out to the Lordes, and sayd that he was damned: By reason whereof the sentence geuen before his condemnatiō was confirmed, and he sent backe agayn frō whence he came. At his returne agayne from Aix, the Consuls of Draguignan sent abroad by Parishes,* 1.370 vnto the Cu∣rates, that they should signifie to theyr Parishners, the day of his death, to ye end that they should come: also caused to be cryed through the town, by ye sound of a trompe, that all good Christians shoulde bring wood to the great market place, to burne the Luthe¦rane. The day being come which was saterday, the 16. day of May, the poore seruaunt of God, first was brought to the racke or torture, where, at his first en¦tre, were brought before hym. The cordes, yrons, & waightes to terrifie him. Then sayde they, hee must vtter his complices & renounce his religion, or els he should be burned aliue. He answered wyth a constant hart, that he had no other complices, nor cō∣panions, neyther would he hold any other fayth, but that which Iesus Christ did preach by his apostles. Then was he demaunded of hys fellowes taken wt him, whether they did hold ye fayth of Rome, or whe¦ther he did euer communicate with thē, or did know them in the towne, or in prouince to be of his fayth. He sayd no. Item, what he had to doe in that towne. He sayd, to sell hys Corall. Item, who gaue hym coū¦sell to appeale. God, he sayd, by his spirite. Upon this he was put vpon the gynne or racke where he being torne most outragiously,* 1.371 ceased not still to cry vnto God, that he woulde haue pittie on him, for the loue of Iesus Christ his sonne. Then was he commanded to call to the virgin Mary: but that he would not. Wherupon his torture was renu¦ed a fresh, in such cruell sort, that they thought they had left hym for dead. For the which they sent him to the Barbers, and finding that hee coulde endure no longer, were afraid least he had bene past,* 1.372 and haste∣ned to bring him to the fire. So after they had assayd hym by priestes and Fryers, as much as they could to make him reuolte, they helped the hangman to beare him, all broken and dismembred, as hee was vnto the heape of wood: where they tyed him to a chayne of yron, which was let downe vppon the fa∣gottes. Romian seing himself to be alone, lying vp∣on the wood, began to pray to God. Whereat ye fry∣ers being moued, ranne to him agayne to cause hym to say, Aue Maria. Which when he would not do,* 1.373 they were so furious, that they plucked & tare hys beard. In all these anguishes, the meeke saynt of God, had recourse still to God in hys prayers, beseeching him to geue him paciēce. Thē left they him lying as dead. But so soone as they descended down from the wood he began to pray to God agayne, in such sort, as one would haue thought, that he had felt no hurt. Then an other greate Fryer, supposing to doe more wyth hym then the rest, came vp to the wood vnto hym, to admonish him. Romian thought at first that he had bene a faythfull Christian, by his gentle speach, but afterward, when he vrged him to pray to the virgyn Mary, he desred him to depart and let him alone in peace. As soone as he was departed. Romiane lifted vp hys head and hys eyes on hye, praying God to assyste him in his great temptation. Then a certayn father, a Warden, to bring the people in more hatred cryed out and sayd: he blasphemeth,* 1.374 hee blasphemeth he speaketh agaynst the blessed virgin Mary. Wher∣at Barbosi cryed, stop hys mouth, let hym be gagged

The people cried to the fire let him be burned. Then the hangman set fire to the straw,* 1.375 and little stickes that were about, which incontinent were set on fire. Romian still remayned hanging in the ayre, till he dyed and was burned, all his nether partes well neare, when he was seene to lift vp his head to hea∣uen, mouing his lips without any cry: and so thys blessed saint rendred his spirite to God. Of this assemble there were diuers iudgements & sondry bruites. Some sayde that if good men had bene about him, it had gone better with him, & that those priests & monks, which were about him, were whoremaisters & infamous. Other sayd that he had wrong: and that an hundreth of that company there were, which more deserued death then he, especially among thē which condēned him. Other went away marueling, & disputing of his death and doctrine. And thus was the course finished of this valiaunt & thrise blessed martyr and seruaunt of the Lord Iesus the sonne of God. Ex Crisp. lib. 6, pag. 902.
... The Con∣uent of the Iacobin Friers at Dyion. ... A Priest of Dyion.	Fraunces Ci∣uaux. At Dyion. Ann. 1558.	* 1.376Thys Fraunces Ciuaux was Secre∣tarye to the Frenche Ambassadour here in England, in Queene Maries time. Who af∣terward beeing desi∣rous to heare ye worde of God, went to Ge∣neua. Also he was pla∣ced to be Secretary to the Senate or coun∣sayle of Geneua: wher he continued about the space of a yeare. Ha∣uing then certaine bu∣sines, hee came to Dy∣ion.
There was the same tyme, a priest that preached at Dyion such doctrine, where at the sayd Fraunces being worthely offended, came friendly vnto the priest and reasoned with him, touching his doctrine, shewing by the Scriptures how and where he had erred. The priest excused himselfe, that he was not so well instructed to dispute, but he would bring hym ye next day, to a certayne learned man, whom he knew there in the towne, and desired the sayd Fraunces to go with him to breakfast, where he would be glad to heare them two in conference together: Whereunto when Fraunces had consented, the priest incontinēt went to the Iacobine Friers, where the matter was thus contriued,* 1.377 that at the breakefast time, Frances there vnawares, should be apprehended. When the next day came, ye priest brought Fraū∣ces, according to his appoyntmēt, to a Iacobine fri∣er, who pretending much fayre friendship vnto him, as one glad & desirous of his cōpany, besought hym to take a breakefast with him the next morowe, and there they woulde enter conference together. Wyth this also Fraunces was content, & to prepare hym∣selfe the better to that conflict, sat vp almost all the night writing, with his fellow, The next morow, as Fraunces with his fellowe were preparing them∣selues toward the breakfast, the Iacobin in ye meane time, went to the Iustice of the towne to admonishe him to be ready at the time and place appoynted. Thus, as the Iacobin was standing at the Iustices doore, the companion of Fraunces seeing the Fryer there stand, began to mistrust with himselfe, & tolde Fraunces,* 1.378 willing him to beware the Fryer. More∣ouer, the same night Fraunces had in his dreame, yt the sayde Fryer shoulde commit him to the Iustice. But hee, either not caring for his dreames, or els not much passing for the daunger, committed hym∣selfe to the handes of God, and went. As they were together disputing in the Couent of the Iacobines, Fraunces thus betrayed of the priest, was apprehen¦ded, by the Officers, caried to Prison, and within seuen dayes after, being Saterday before the Na∣tiuity of the Lord, was brought to the place of execu¦tion, where first he was strangled, and then burned. Ex scripto testimonio Senatus Geneuesis. And as touching the felow & companion of this Fraunces aboue mentioned, he was also apprehen∣ded with hym and put in prison, but because he was but a young nouice, and yet not fully confirmed, he recanted and was deliuered.
... Priestes of Rochelle. ... Manroy, a priest. ... The Lieue∣tenaunt of Rochelle. ... The Cardi∣nall of Lor∣raine. ... Magistri. ... S. Andre.	Peter Aron∣deau. At Paris. Ann. 1559.	The town of Ro∣chelle,* 1.379 as it is a place of great commoditie because of the Sea: so was it not inferiour to other good Townes in Fraunce, for nouri∣shing and suporting the holy assembles of the Lorde. Unto the whiche towne, about the yeare of our Lorde 1559. resorted one Peter Arondeau, a mā of base condition, with a little packet of mer∣cery ware, there to sel, who there being kno∣wen, to adioyne hym∣selfe to the church and congregatiō of ye faith¦full, was demaunded of certayne Ministers of Antichrist, whether he would goe to heare Masse, or no.* 1.380 He sayd that he had bene there to oste, to hys great grief: and that since the tyme that the Lorde had taken the vayle from hys eyes, he knewe the Masse to be abhominable, for∣ged in the shop of the enemy of all mankinde. They to whome hee thus aunswered, were Priestes a∣mongest whom was one named Monroy, who ta∣king the other there present, for witnesses, brought hym straight to the Lieuetenaunt. The depositiō be∣ing taken, and information made, it was decreed in∣continent, yt his body shuld be attached, And althogh by one of hys friendes hee was admonished to saue himself, & to auoyd their danger yet he ceased not to put himself in his enemies hands, & so was led priso¦ner. As he was in prison, many of the faythful came to comfort him: but rather he was able to cōfort not onely them, which came to comfort him, but also the other, which were there prisoners with hym. The Priests left no diligence vnsought, to stirre vppe the Lieuetenaunt, which was of himselfe, to much infla∣med in such matters.
Arondeau, after many interrogations & threat∣ning wordes, and also fayre promises of his pardon still continued one man. Then the Lieuetenaunt se∣ing his constancy condēned him to death. Arondeau praysing God for his grace geuen,* 1.381 did not a litle re∣ioyce yt he might suffer in that quarrell, & in token of reioysing, did sing a Psalme, being fully resolued to accept yt said condemnation, wtout any appeale. But his frendes not pleased with his resolution, came to him, & so perswaded with hym, not to geue his lyfe so good cheape, ouer to his enemies handes, that hee was turned from that, & made his appeale. The ap∣peale beyng entred, ye Lieuetenaunt, seeking to grati¦fie the aduersaries of ye gospell, and especially ye Car∣dinall of Lorraine, secretly,* 1.382 by yt backside of the town & out of the high way, conueyed ye poore prisoner vn∣to Paris. Who being brought vnto Paris, by priuy iournies (as is sayd) was put into prison, committed to ye custody of two Presidentes: to witte, Magistri, & S. Andre. By the meanes of whom, the sentence of the Lieuetenant was confirmed, & also put in execu∣tion, the 15. day of Nouember in they yeare aboue∣sayd: on the which day, the sayd Arondeau was bur¦ned quick at ye place called S. Iohn in Greue, at Pa¦ris. The constancy heroicall which God gaue hym, & wherin he indureed victorious vnto death, was a mirrour or glasse of paciēce to M. Anne du Bourge Counceller in the Parliament of Paris, & to diuers other then prisoners, & was to them a preparation toward ye like death, which shortly after they suffred. Not long after the happy end of this blessed ma••¦tyr, the forenamed Monroy, whiche was the princi∣pall accuser, & party agaynst him, was stroken with a disease called * 1.383 Apoplexia and thereupon sodeinly dyed. By this and many other such like examples, the

mighty iudgement of God most euidently may ap∣peare: who albeit commōly he doth vse to begin hys iudgement with his owne houshold in this worlde: yet neither doth hys aduersaries alwayes escape thē selues the terrible hand of his iustice.* 1.384 Also the Liuetenaunt, which was his condem∣ner, taryed not long after the priest, but he was are∣sted personally to appeare before the kinges coun∣saile, through the procurement of a certaine Gentle∣man of Polonie, called Anthony de Leglise, agaynst whome the sayd Lieuetenaunt had geuen false and wrong iudgement before. By reason whereof the foresayd Gentleman so instantly did pursue hym, be¦fore the Lordes of the counsaile, that all the extorsi∣ons & polinges of the Lieuetenant were there open∣ly discouered, and so he condemned to pay to the gen¦tleman a thousand French crownes of the sunne,* 1.385 wt∣in xiiii. dayes vpon payne of double as muche. Also he was deposed of his office, and there declared vn∣worthy to exercise any roial office hereafter for euer, with infamy and shame perpetuall. Ex Crisp. Lib. 6. pag. 907.
A priest of Valenci∣enes.	Thomas Mou∣tarde. At Valencien∣nes. Ann. 1559.	In the towne of Ua∣lenciennes, not far frō France,* 1.386 the same yere which was 1559. in the month of October suf∣fered Tho. Moutard. Who first being con∣uerted from a disorde∣red life, to the know∣ledge of the Gospell, is to vs a spectacle of Gods great gracious mercy toward his ele∣cted Christians. This Moutarde was atta∣ched for certain words spoken to a priest, say∣ing thus, that his god of ye host was nothing but abhomination, which abuseth ye people of God. These words were takē first as spoken in hys dron∣kennes.* 1.387 But the next day after, whē the same words were repeted to him agayne, to knowe whether hee would abyde by the wordes there vttered, or no, hee sayd, yea. For it is an abuse (sayd hee) to seeke Iesus Christ any other where, then in heauen, sitting at the glory & right hand of God hys father: and in thys, he was ready to liue & dye. His proces being made, he was condemned to be burned quicke. But as he was caryed from the town house, to the place of pu∣nishment,* 1.388 it was neuer seene a man with such con∣stancie to be so assured in hart, & so to reioyce at that great honor, which God had called hym vnto. The hangman hasted as much, as was possible, to binde him, & dispatch him. The martir in the midst of ye fla∣ming fire, lifting vp his eies vnto heauē, cried to the Lord, that he would haue mercy on his soule: and so in great integritie of fayth and perseueraunce, hee gaue vp his life to God. Ex Ioan. Crisp. Lib. 6.	☞This Dutch story should haue gone before, wt the Dutch Martyrs. But seeing Uallenciēnes is not far distant from Fraunce it is not much out of order, to adioyne the same with the French martyrs: who al∣together at length, shalbe ioyned in the kingdome of Christ: which day the Lord send shortly. Amen. ¶Thus haue we (through the assistaunce of the Lord) deduced the Table of the French and also of ye Dutch martyrs, vnto the tyme and reign of Queene Elizabeth, that is, to the yeare .1560. Since the which tyme, diuers also haue suffered, both in Fraunce, & in the lower countrey of Germany, whose story shal be declared (the Lord willing) more at large, when we come to the tyme of Queene Elizabeth. In the meane season it shall suffice for this present to insert their names onely, which here do follow. The residue of the French Martyrs. ANne du Burge, Counsailer of Paris. Andrew Coiffier, Iohn Isabeau, Iohn Indet, Martyrs of Paris,* 1.389 Geoffrey Guerien, Iohn Morell, Iohn Barbeuille, Peter Cheuet, Ma∣rin Marie, Margarite Riche, Adrian Daussi, Gilles le Court Phillip Parmentier, Marin Rosseau, Peter Milot, Iohn Ber¦foy: Besides the tumult of Amboise, the persecution of Va∣ssi, Austin Marlorat, Master Mutonis. The residue of the Dutch Martyrs. IAmes de Lo, of the Ile of Flaunders, Iohn de Buissons at Antwerpe, Peter Petit, Iohn Denys, Gymon Guilmin,* 1.390 Simeon Herme of the Ile of Flanders, Iohn de Lannoy at Tournay. Andrew Michell, a blind man, at Tournay, Fran∣ces Varlut, at Tournay, Alexander Dayken of Bramchastle William Cornu, in Henault, Antony Caron of Cambray, Renaudine de Francuile, Certayne suffered at Tournay, Michell Robilert of Aras, Nicaise de le Tombe at Tournay, Roger du Mont. ¶To the Catologue of French Martyrs aboue rehearsed, the story of Merindoll and Cabriers,* 1.391 wyth the lamentable handling of them, were also to be an∣nexed. But because the tractation thereof is prolixe, and cannot well be contracted into a shorte discourse therefore we haue deferred the same to a more con∣uenient roome, after the Table here following next of the Spanishe and Italian Martyrs. Where bet∣ter oportunitie shalbe geuen, to prosecute more at full that Tragicall persecution, the Lord so permit∣tyng.

¶A Table of such Martyrs, as for the cause of Religion, suffered in Spayne. The Spanishe Martyrs.

...Spanishe marchantes in Antwerp ...The Fryers of Ant∣werpe.

Franciscus San Romanus. At Burges in Spayne.

AN. 1540. Thys Frances was sent by certayne Spanishe Marchantes of Ant∣werpe,* 1.392 to Breme, to take vp money due to be payde of certayne Marchantes there. Where hee being at a Sermon, hearing M. Iacobus, priour some∣times of the Austen fri¦ers of Antwerp, prea∣che, was so touched & drawne (thorough the maruelous woorking of Gods spirite) at the hearyng thereof, al∣beit hauing no perfect vnderstanding of the Dutche tongue, that not onely hee vnderstoode all that there was sayde, but also comming to the preacher,* 1.393 & accompanying him home (all his other worldly busines set apart) there recited the whole contentes of hys Sermon, e∣uery thing, (as they sayd, which heard the sayd mini¦ster of Breme preach) in perfect forme and order, as he had preached. After this little taste, and happy be∣ginning, he proceeded further, searching and confer∣ring with learned men, that in shorte space, hee was growne in great towardnes, & ripe knowledge in ye word of lyfe. The Minister marueling at the sodayn mutation of the man, and also seeyng the vehe∣mency of hys zeale ioyned withall, began to exhort hym, howe to temper hymselfe with circumspec∣tion, and discretion, still more and more instructyng hym in the worde and knowledge of the Gospell, whiche he so gredely dyd receaue, as one that coulde neuer be satisfied: & so remayned hee with the mini∣ster 3. dayes together, committyng hys worldly bu∣sines and message that he was sent for, vnto hys fel∣lowe which came wyth hym. Thus being inflamed

with an other desire, he ceased to seeke for temporall trifles, seking rather for such french or dutch bookes, which he could get, to read: and agayne, read ye same so diligently, that partly by the reading therof, partly by M. Iacobus, and also by M. Machabeus (which was there the same time) he was able in short time, to iudge in the chiefe Articles of our religion: In so much, that he took vpō him to write letters vnto his coūtrymen the Marchaunts of Antwerpe, in yt whi∣che letters, first he gaue thanks to God for ye know∣ledge of his holy word,* 1.394 which he had receiued. Se∣condly he bewayled the great cruelty, & grosse blind∣nes of his countrymen, desiring God to open theyr eyes and eares, to see & vnderstand the word of their saluation. Thirdly he promised shortly to come to thē at Antwerp, to confer with them touching the grace of God, which he had receiued. Fourthly declareth to them his purpose in going also to Spaine, intēding there likewise to impart to his parentes, and other frēds at Burges, the wholesom Doctrine, which the Lord hath bestowed vpon him.

Beside this he addressed other letters also to char∣les the Emperor,* 1.395 opening to him the calamities and miserable state of Christes Church, desiring hym to tender the quietnes thereof, especially that he would reforme the miserable corruption of the Churche of Spaine. &c. Ouer and besides al this, he wrote there a Catechisme, & diuers other treatises in the spanish toung. And all this he did in one monethes space, In the meane time the Spanish Marchaunts of Antwerpe, vnderstanding by his letters, both hys chaunge of religiō, & also his purpose of comming to Antwerpe, sent him letters agayne, pretending out∣wardly a fayre countenaunce of much good will, but secretly practising his destruction. For at the day ap∣pointed of his cōming, certaine Friers were set rea∣dy to receiue him,* 1.396 which tooke him comming downe from his horse, rifled his books, had him into a mar∣chaūts house neare hād, where they examined hym: with whom he agayne disputed mightely, and when they found him not agreing to theyr fayth they boūd him hand and foote, crying out vpon him, and calling him Lutherane, & burnt his bookes before hys face, threatning to burne himselfe also. At this disputatiō within the house, diuers Spaniardes were present, which made the Friers more bold. Being demaūded to shew,* 1.397 of what fayth and religiō he was: my fayth (sayd he) is to cōfesse and preach Christ Iesus onely and him crucified, which is the true fayth of the vni∣uersall Church of Christ through the whole world. But this fayth and doctrine you haue corrupted, ta∣king an other abhominable kinde of life, and by your impiety haue brought the most part of the world, in∣to blindnes most miserable: and to explane his fayth to thē more expressely, he recited al the Articles of the Creed. Which done, thē the Friers asked whether he be∣leued the Bishop of Rome to be Christes Uicar, and head of the Churche, hauing all the treasures of the Church in his owne power, being able to binde and loose:* 1.398 also to make new articles, & abolish the olde, at his owne will & arbitrement. Hereunto Fraunces aūswered agayne, that he beleued none of al this, but contrary did affirme, that the Pope was Antichrist, borne of the deuill, being the enemy of Iesus Christ, transferring to himselfe Gods honor: & which more ouer being incited by the deuill, turned all things vp side downe, & corrupted the sinceritye of Christes re∣ligion, partly by his false pretences beguiling, partly by his extreme cruelty destroying the poore flocke of Christ.* 1.399 &c. With the like boldnes he vttred his mind likewise agaynst the Masse & Purgatory. The Fry∣ers could suffer him meanely well to speake, till hee came to the pope, & began to speak against his digni∣ty, & theyr profite: then could they abide no lōger, but thundred agaynst him woordes full of cruelty & ter∣ror. As they were burning of his bookes, and began also to cast the new testament into the fire. Fraunces seyng that, began to thūder out against them again. The Spaniardes thē supposing him not to be in his right senses, conueied him into a Tower 6. miles di∣stant from Antwarpe,* 1.400 where he was deteined in a deep caue or dungeon, with much misery, the space of 8. monethes. In which time of his imprisonment, many graue, and discreet persons came to visit him, exhorting him that he would chaunge his opinion, & to speake more modestly. Fraūces answered againe, that he mainteined no opinion erroneous or hereti∣call: & if he semed to be somewhat vehement with the Friers, that was to be ascribed not to him so muche, as to theyr owne importunity: hereafter he woulde ••rame himself more tempora••••y. Wherupon the spa∣niards thinking him better come to himself,* 1.401 dischar∣ged him out of prison. Which was about ye time whē ye Emperor was in his coūsel at Ratisbone. an. 1541. San Romane thus beyng freede out of Prison, came to Antwerpe, where he remayned aboue twēty dayes. From thence he went to Louane, vnto a cer∣taine frend of his, named Frāciscus Driander,* 1.402 (who also afterward dyed a Martyr) with whom he had much conference, about diuers matters of Religion: who gaue him counsell not to alter the state or hys vocation, being called to be a marchaūt, which state he might exercise with a good conscience, & doe much good. And as touching Religion, his counsell was that he should say or do nothing, for fauour of men, wherby the glory of God should be diminished: but so, that he required notwithstanding in the same, a sound and right iudgement, conformed to the rule of Gods word, lest it might chaūce to him, as it doth to many, who being caried with an inconfederate zeale, leaue their vocations, & while they think to do good, and to edifye, they destroy, & do harm, and cast them∣selues needles into daūger. It is God (sayd he) that hath the care of his Church, and will stirre vp fayth∣full Ministers for the same: neither doth hee care for such, which rashly intrude themselues, into that fun∣ction without any calling. This aduertisement of Dryander, Fraunces did willinglye accept, promising hereafter to moderate himselfe more considerately. But this promise was shortly broken, as you shall heare. For passing from Dryander, he went to Ratisbone, and there hauyng tyme and oportunity conuenient to speake to ye Em∣peror, he stepped boldely vnto him,* 1.403 beseeching hym to deliuer his country and subiectes of Spayne, frō false religion, and to restore agayne the sinceritye of Christes doctrine, declaring and protesting that the Princes and Protestantes of Germany, were in the truer part, and that the Religion of Spayne beynge drowned in ignoraunce and blindenes, was greatly dissonant from the true & perfect word of God, with many other words perteyning to ye same effect. The Emperor all this while, gaue him gentle hearing, si∣gnifying that he would consider vpon the matter, & so do, therin, as he trusted should be for the best.* 1.404 This quiet answere of the Emperour, ministred to him no litle incouragement of better hope, albeit he mighte perceiue there in the City, many examples to the cō∣trary, yet all that discouraged not him, but he wēt the second, & also the third time, vnto the Emperor: Who quietly agayne so aunswered him as before. And yet this our Fraunces not satisfied in his minde, sought with a greater ardency the fourth time, to speake to the Emperour, but he was repulsed by certayne of the Spanyardes about the Emperor, who inconti∣nent with out al further hearing or aduising ye cause, would haue throwne him headlong into the riuer of Danubius, had not the Emperor stayd them, & wyl∣led him to be iudged by the lawes of the Empyre. By which commaundement of the Emperor, he was re∣serued & deteined with other malefactors, in bandes, till the Emperor tooke his voiage into Aphrike.* 1.405 Thē Fraunces, with other captiues folowing the Court, after that the Emperor was come into Spayn, was there deliuered to the Inquisitours: by whō he was layd in a darcke prison vnder the ground. Oft & ma∣ny times he was called for to examination, where he suffered great iniuries and contumelies, but euer re∣mayned in his conscience firme and vnmooueable. The Articles wherupon he stoode, and for which hee was condemned were these.* 1.406 That life and saluation in the sight of God, c••••∣meth to no mā by his own strength, workes, or ••••∣rites: but only by the free mercy of God, in the bloud and Sacrifice of his sonne our mediator. That the Sacrifice of the Masse, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pa∣pistes do recount auayleable, Ex opere operato, for re∣mission of sinne, both to the quick and dead, is horri∣ble blasphemy.

That auricular confession, with the numbring vp of sinnes, that Satisfactiō, Purgatory, Pardons, in∣uocation of Sayntes, worshipping of Images, bee mere blasphemy agaynst the liuing God. Item, that the bloud of Christ is prophaned and iniuried in the same aforesayd. After the Inquisitours perceaued, that by no meanes he could be reclamed from his assertiōs, they proceded at last, to the sentence, condemning him to be burned for an hereticke. Many other malefactors were brought also with him to the place of executiō, but all they were pardoned & dismissed:* 1.407 he onely for the Gospell, being odious to the whole world, was taken & burned. As he was led to the place of suffe∣ring, they put vpon him a Miter of paper, paynted full of deuils, after the spanish guise. Furthermore, as he was brought out of the Cit∣ty gate to be burned, there stood a woodden crosse by the way, wherunto Frances was required to do ho∣mage. Which he refused, aunswering that the maner of Christians is not to worship wood,* 1.408 and he was (sayd he) a Christian. Hereupon arose great clamor among the vulgare people, for that he denied to wor¦ship the wooden crosse. But this was turned incō∣tinent into a miracle. Such was the blind rudenesse of that people, that they did impute this to the diuine vertue, as geuen that Crosse from heauen, for that it would not suffer it selfe to be worshipped of an here∣ticke:* 1.409 and immediatly, for the opinion of that great miracle, the multitude with theyr swordes, did hew it in pieces, euery man thinking himselfe happy, that might cary away some chip or fragment of the sayde Crosse. When he was come to the place, where he should suffer,* 1.410 the Friers were busye about him, to haue him recant: but he continued euer firme. As he was layd vpon the heape of woode, and the fire kindled aboute him, he began a litle, at the feeling of the fire, to lyfte vp his head toward heauē: Which when the Inqui∣sitours perceiued,* 1.411 hoping that he would recant hys doctrine, they caused him to be taken from the fyre. But when they perceiued nothing lesse in hym, the aduersaryes being frustrate of theyr expectation, wil led him to be throwne in agayne, and so was he im∣mediatly dispatched. After that the Martyrdome of this blessed man was thus consummate, the Inquisitors proclaimed opēly that he was damned in hel, & that none should pray for him: yea and that all were heretickes, who∣soeuer doubted of his damnatiō.* 1.412 Neuerthelesse cer∣tayne of the Emperors Souldiors gathered of hys ashes. Also the English Ambassador procured a por∣tion of his bones to be brought vnto him knowyng right well that he dyed a Martyr. Yet this could not be so secretly done, but it came to the eares of the In∣quisitors & of the Emperor. Wherefore the souldiers going in great daunger of life, were committed to prison, Neither did the Ambassadour himselfe escape cleare frō the daunger of the Popes scourge: For he was vpō the same sequestred frō the court & cōmaū∣ded to be absēt for a space.* 1.413 And thus much cōcerning the notable Martyrdome of this blessed San Ro∣mane▪ Ex Franc. Encena. Hispano, teste occulato.
An Inqui∣sitour in Spayne.	Rochus. At San Lucar in Spayne. An. 1545.	Rochus was borne in Brabant, his father dwellynge in Ant∣werpe. By his science hee was a Caruer or Grauer of Images.* 1.414 Who as soone as he began, first to taste the Gospell, he fell frō ma∣king such Images as vse to serue for Idola∣trye in Temples, & oc∣cupyed himselfe in ma∣king seales: saue onely that he kept stāding on his stalle an Image of the virgin Mary arti∣ficially grauen, for a signe of his occupatiō. It happened vnhappe¦ly, that a certayne In∣quisitor passing by in the streete, & beholding the car∣ued Image, asked of Rochus what was the price therof. Which when Rochus did set (not willing be∣like to sell it) the Inquisitour ••ad him scarse halfe the mony. The other answered againe that he could not so liue of that bargayn. But stil the Inquisitor vrged him to take his offer. To whome Rochus agayne, it shalbe yours (sayd he) if you geue me that, which my labor and charges stand me in, but of that price I can not afforde it: yet had I rather break it in pieces. Yea sayth the Inquisitour? breake it, let me see thee. Ro∣chus with that took vp a Chisell,* 1.415 and dashed it vpon the face of the Image, wherewith the nose or some o∣ther part of the face was blemished. The Inquisitor seing that, cried out as he were mad, and commaun∣ded Rochus forthwith into prison. To whom Ro∣chus cried again, that he might do in his owne wor∣kes, what he listed. And if the workemanship of the Image were not after his fantasy, what was that to them? But all this could not helpe Rochus, but with in 3. dayes after, sentence was geuen vpon him that he should be burned, and so was he committed to the executers. As Rochus was entring the place, there to be burned, he cryed with a loud voyce, askyng a∣mong the multitude, which there stoode by, if anye man of Flaunders, were there. It was aunswered, yea: and also that there were 2. ships already fraught and appoynted to sayle to Flaunders. Then sayd he,* 1.416 I would desire some of them to signify to my Father dwelling in Antwerpe, that I was burned here in this city, and for this cause which you all haue heard. And thus after his prayers made to God, this good man being wrongfully condemned, after his godlye life, made this blessed end. an. 1545.
And leaste this so rare and straunge example of cruelty shall seeme to lacke credite, in the fifte booke of the history of Pantaleon, there is recorded that a certayne Spanyard comming to Antwerpe, made diligent inquisitiō there among the Image makers to finde out the parentes of this Rochus, & signify∣ed to them what had happened toward theyr sonne, as hath bene by his sayd parentes and frends, decla∣red: In so much that it is also testified, that hys Fa∣ther, at the hearing of the sayde message, for sorrow thereof, dyed shortly after. Ex Pantal. lib. 5. ☞Furthermore besides these aboue recited,* 1.417 and also before theyr time, I heare and vnderstand by faythfull relation, that diuers other haue bene in the sayd countrey of Spayne, whose hartes God had maruellously illuminate and stirred vp, both before, and also since the comming in of the Inquisition, to stand in defence of his Gospell, and which were also persecuted for the same, and are sayde to haue dyed in prison: Albeit theyr names as yet are vnknowne, for that the storyes of that countrey bee not yet come to light, but I trust shortly shall, as partly some intel∣ligence I haue thereof. In the meane tyme we wyll come now to the Inquisition of Spayne, speakyng something of the ceremoniall pompe, and also of the barbarous abuse and cruelty of the same. ¶The execrable Inquisition of Spayne. THe cruell and barbarous Inquisition of spayne,* 1.418 first began by king Ferdinandus and Elizabeth his wife, and was instituted agaynste the Iewes which after theyr baptisme, mainteined agayne theyr owne ceremonies. But now it is practised agaynste thē that be neuer so litle suspected to fauor the verity of the Lorde. The Spanyardes,* 1.419 and especially the great diuines there do holde, that this holy & sacrate Inquisition cannot erre, and that the holy Fathers the Inquisitours cannot be deceiued. Three sortes of men most principally be in daun∣ger of these Inquisitors. They that be greatly rich,* 1.420 for the spoyle of theyr goodes. They that be learned, because they will not haue theyr misdealings and se∣cret abuses to be espyed and detected. They that be∣gin to encrease in honour and dignity, least they be∣ing in authority, should worke them some shame, or dishonor. The abuse of this Inquisition is most ex∣ecrable. If any woord shall passe out of the mouth of any, which may be taken in euill part: yea, & though no word be spoken, yet if they beare any grudge or euill will agaynst the party, incontinent they com∣maund

him to be taken, and put in an horrible pry∣son,* 1.421 and thē finde out crimes agaynst him at leysure, and in the meane time no mā liuing so hardy once to open his mouth for him. If the Father speake one word for his childe, he is also taken and cast into pri∣son, as a fauourer of heretickes. Neyther is it per∣mitted to any person, to enter to the prisoner: but there he is alone, in such a place, where he cannot see so much as the ground, where he is, and is not suffe∣red either to read or write, but ther endureth in dark¦nes palpable, in horrors infinite, in feare miserable, wrastling with the assaultes of death. By this it may be esteemed, what trouble and sor∣row, what pensiue sighes & cogitatiōs, they susteyne which are not throughly instructed in holy doctrine.* 1.422 Adde moreouer to these distresses and horrors of the prison, the iniuries, threates, whippings and scour∣ginges, yrons, tortures, and rackes, which they en∣dure. Somtimes also they are brough out, & shewed forth in some higher place, to the people, as a specta∣cle, of rebuke and infamy. And thus are they detey∣ned there, some many yeares, and murthered by long tormentes, & whole dayes together, entreated much more cruelly (out of al comparison) then if they were in the hangmās handes to be slayne at once. During all this time, what is done in the proces, no person knoweth, but onely the holy fathers and the tormen∣tors, which are sworne to execute the tormentes. All is done in secret, & (as great misteries) passe not the handes of those holy ones. And after all these tor∣mentes so many yeares endured in the prison, if any man shall be saued, it must be by gessing: For all the procedinges of the Court of that execrable Inquisi∣tion is opē to no mā, but all is done in hugger mug∣ger, & in close corners, by ambages, by couert waies, and secret counselles. The accuser secret, the crime secret, the witnes secret: whatsoeuer is done, is se∣cret, neither is the poore Prisoner euer aduertised of any thing. If he can gesse who accused hym, whereof & wherfore, he may be pardoned peraduēture of hys life: but this is very seldome: and yet he shall not in∣continēt, be set at liberty, before he hath endured lōg time, infinite tormentes (and this is called theyr pe∣nitence) and so is he let go: and yet not so, but that he is enioyned, before he passe the Inquisitors handes, that he shall weare a garment with yellow colours, for a note of publicke infamy, to him, and his whole race. And if he can not gesse right, shewing to ye In∣quisitours by whom he was accused, whereof, and wherfore (as is afore touched) incontinent the horri∣ble sentence of condemnation is pronounced against him, that he shall be burned for an obstinate here∣ticke: and so yet the sentence is not executed by and by, but after that he hath endured imprisonment in some haynous prison. ¶And thus haue ye heard the forme of the Spa∣nish Inquisition.* 1.423 By the vigour and rigour of thys Inquisition, many good true seruauntes of Iesus Christ haue bene brought to death, especially in these latter yeares, since the royall and peaceable reign of this our Queene Elizabeth. The names and storyes of whom, partly we wil here recite, according as we haue faythfull recordes of suche as are come to our hands by writing. The other which be not yet come to our knowledge, we will deferre, till further intel∣ligence and oportunity, by the Lords ayd and leaue, shall serue hereafter. An. 1559. Maij 21. In the towne of Ualedolid, where commonly the counsell of the Inquisition is wont to be kept,* 1.424 the Inquisitors had brought toge∣ther many prisoners, both of high and low estate, to the number of xxx. also the coffin of a certayne noble womā, with her picture lying vpō it, which had bene dead long before, there to receiue iudgement and sen∣tence. To the hearing of which sentence, they had or∣deined in the sayd town, 3. mighty Theatries or sta∣ges. Upon the first was placed Dame Iane, sister to king Philip,* 1.425 and chiefe Regimēt of his realmes: also Prince Charles, king Philippes sonne, with other Princes and States of Spayne. Upon the other scaffold mounted the Archbishop de Seuille,* 1.426 Prince of the Synagoge of the Inquisitors, with the Coū∣sell of the Inquisition: also other Byshops of the landes, and the kinges counsell with them. After that the Princes, and other spirituall iud∣ges, & coūsellers were thus set in theyr places, wyth a great garde of Archers, and Halberdiers, and har∣nessed souldiours: with 4. Herauldes also of armes, geuing theyr attēdance to the same, and the Earle of Buendia bearing the naked sword, all the markette place where the stages were, being inuironed wyth an infinite multitude of all sortes of the world there standing, and gasing out of windowes, & houses to heare & see the sentences & iudgementes of this In∣quisition: then after all, were brought forth (as a spe∣ctacle and triumph) the poore seruauntes and wit∣nesses of Iesus Christ, to the number (as is afore∣sayd) of thirty, clothed with theyr Sanbenito,* 1.427 as the Spaniards do call it, which is a maner of vesture, of yellow cloth cōming both before them & behind thē, spangled with read Crosses, & hauing burning Ci∣erges in theyr handes: also before them was borne a Crucifixe couered with blacke lynen cloth, in token of mourning. Moreouer, they which were to receiue the sentence of death, had Miters of paper vpō theyr heads, which ye Spaniardes call Coracas. Thus they being produced, were placed in theyr order, one vn∣der an other, according as they were estemed culpa∣ble: So ye first of all, stood vp Doctor Cacalla, an Austē Frier, a mā notable & singular in knowledge of diui∣nity, preacher sometime, to Charles the 5. Emperor, both in higher and lower Germany. These thinges thus disposed, thē folowed a Ser∣mon, made by a Dominicke Frier,* 1.428 which endured a∣bout an houre. After the Sermon finished, the Pro∣curator generall, with the Archbishop, went to the stage, where the Princes and Nobles stood, to mini∣ster a solēne othe vnto them vpō the Crucifixe pain∣ted in the Massebooke: the tenour of which othe was this. Your Maiestyes shall sweare, that you will fa∣uor the holy Inquisitiō, & also geue your consēt vn∣to the same: and not onely that you shal,* 1.429 by no maner of way, hinder and impeach the same, but also you shall employ the vttermost of your helpe & endeuour hereafter, to see all them to be executed, whiche shall swerue from the Church of Rome, & adioyne them∣selues to the sect of the Lutheran hereticks, without all respect of any person or persons, of what estate, degree, quality, or condition soeuer they be. ¶And thus much for the first Article of the othe. The second was this, as foloweth. Item, your Maiesties shall sweare, that you shal constrayne all your subiectes, to submitt themselues to the Church of Rome, and to haue in reuerence all the lawes and commaundementes of the same: and also to geue your ayde agaynst all them, whosoeuer shal hold of the heresy of the Lutheranes, or take any part with them. In this sort and maner, when all the Princes & states euery one in theyr degree, had receyued theyr othe, then the Archbishop lifting vp his hand, gaue them his benediction, saying: God blesse your high∣nesses, and geue you lōg life. This solemne Pageon thus finished, at last the poore captiues and prisoners were called out, the Procurator fiscall, or the Popes great Collectour, first beginning with Doctor Ca∣calla, and so proceding to the other in order, as here vnder in this Table followeth with theyr names, & theyr iudgementes described.
... The Inqui∣sitours of Spayne. ... The Popes great Col∣lector, or Procurator fiscall. ... The Arch∣bishop of Senille. ... The bishop of Valence. ... The bishop of Orense.	1. Doctour Ca∣calla, a Frier Augustine.	Before the Popes great Proctor or Col∣lector fiscall, first was called forth Doct. Au∣sten Cacalla. Thys Doctour was a Frier of Austens order,* 1.430 and Priest of the towne of Ualledollid, and prea∣cher sometimes to the Emperour Charles the 5. a man wel accoū∣ted of for his learning. Who for that hee was thought to be as the standert bearer to the Gospellers (whō they called Lutherās) and preacher and Doctour vnto thē, therfore they

being first called for, was brought from his stage, nearer to ye proc∣tor fiscal, there to heare the sentence of his con∣dēnation: which was, that he should be degra¦ded, and presently bur∣ned, and all his goods confiscate, to the profit & auauncement of iu∣stice.
	2. Fraunces de Biuero,* 1.431 priest of Valledolid, and brother to the fore∣sayd Cacalla.	The second prisoner & next to Doctor Cacal∣la, yt was called, was Fraunces de Biuero his brother, Priest also of Ualledolid, who re∣ceiued likewise ye same sentence of condemna∣tion. And to the intent he should not speake a¦ny thing to the preiu∣dice, or agaynst the a∣buse of the sacrate In∣quisition, as he before had done both within and without the prisō, with much boldnes, & also because hee was much fauored of ye peo∣ple: to ye end therfore, yt no cōmotiō shold come by his speaking, hys mouth was so stopped & shut vp, that he could not speake one word.
	3. Dame Blāche de Biuero.	The 3. was Dame Blanche,* 1.432 Sister to the other two, aforesayd, a¦gaynst whō also was pronounced the like sē∣tence, as vpon her bre¦thren before.
	4. Iohn de Bi∣uero.* 1.433	The fourth, was Iohn de Biuero, bro∣ther to the same kin∣red, who was also iud¦ged an hereticke, and cōdemned to perpetu∣all prison, and to beare his Sanbenito all bys life long: whiche is an habillemēt of dishonor.
	5. Dame Con∣stance de Bi∣uero,* 1.434 sister to the same a∣foresayd.	Dame Constance de Biuero was the fifte, Sister to the other be∣fore specified, Widowe of Ferdinando Ortis, dwelling sometime, at Ualledolid: who was also condēned with the like sentence with her brethren, to be burned.
The Inqui∣sitours of Spayne.	* 1.4356. The coffin with the dead corpes of Dame Leono∣re de Biuero, the mother of these afore∣sayd.	The sixt thunder∣bolt of condemnation, was thundered out a∣gaynst a poore coffine, with the dead corps of dame Leonore de Bi∣uero, mother to these aboue named, beyng her selfe the sixt, & be∣ing already dead long before at Ualledolid. Aboue her coffin was her picture laid, which was also condemned with her dead corpes to be burned for an he∣reticke: And yet I ne∣uer heerd of any opi∣nion that this picture did holde, eyther with, or agaynst the Church of Rome. This good Mother while shee li∣ued, was a woorthye maynteiner of christes gospell, with great in∣tegritye of life: and re∣teyned diuers assem∣blies of the sayntes in her house, for the prea∣ching of the woorde of god. In fine, her corps and Image also being brought before ye Fis∣call, was condemned lykewise (as the Mo∣ther with her 7. chyl∣drē in the book of Ma∣chabees) to be burned for a Lutherane here∣tick,* 1.436 and all her goodes to be seased to the be∣hoofe of the Superiour powers, and also her house vtterly to be ra∣sed & cast down to the groūd: & for me∣moriall of ye same, a marible stone was appointed there to be set vp in ye house, wherein the sayd cause of her burning should be ingraued.
	7. Maister Af∣lonse Perez Priest of Va∣lence.	In the seuēth place was condemned may∣ster Aflonse Perez priest of Valence:* 1.437 first to be degraded, & after to be burned as an he∣retick, & all his goodes likewise confiscate and seased, to the behoofe of the superiority.
☞When these 7. aforesayd had receiued theyr sen∣tence, then the Bishop of Ualence,* 1.438 in his pontificali∣bus, caused Doctour Cacalla, Fraunces his brother, and Aflonse Perez, to be apparelled and reuested in priestly vesture. Which done, he tooke from them, first the chalice out of theyr handes, and so all theyr other trinckets, in order, according to theyr accustomed so∣lemnity. And thus they being degraded, and all their priestly vnctions taken from their fingers, also their lippes and theyr crownes rased, so were theyr yel∣low habites of Sanbenito put ouer theyr shoulders agayne, with theyr Miters also of paper vpon theyr heades. This done, Doctor Cacalla began to speak, praying the Princes and the Lords,* 1.439 to geue him au∣dience: but that being not graunted to him, he was rudely repulsed, & returned agayne to his standing. Onely thus much he protested clearely and openlye, that his fayth, for which he was so handled, was not hereticall, but consonant to the pure and cleare word of God. For the which also he was prest and ready to suffer death, as a true Christian, and not as an here∣ticke: Besides many other worthy sentences of great consolation, which he there vttered in ye meane space, while the Iudges were busy in theyr sentences, a∣gaynst the residue of the Martyrs.
The Inqui∣sitours of Spayne.	8. Don Peter Sarmiento Knight of the order of Al∣cantara.	The viij. that was brought before ye fore∣sayd Fiscall, was Don Peter Sarmiento knight of the order of Alcantara, dwelling at Ualence, and sonne of Marques de Poza, who was pronounced an hereticke,* 1.440 & iudged to beare the marke & habite of dishonor all his life, and condēned to perpetuall prison, wt the losse of his order & of all his goodes: To whome moreouer it was enioyned neuer to weare any more gold, siluer, pearles or any precious stone about him.

	9. Dame Mencia wife of the sayd Don Peter.* 1.441	Ninthly after hym was called dame Mē∣cia de Figueroa, Wyfe of the foresaid Don Pe¦ter Sarmiento. Who likewise being proclai∣med for an Heretique, was condemned to the same punishmēt as her husband was.
	10. Don Louys de Roxas, sonne and heyre of the Marques de Poza.	Next after her was called & brought out, Don Louys de Rox∣as,* 1.442 sonne & heire of the Marques de Poza, who beyng also decla∣red an hereticke, for ye great sute and labour which was made for him, was condemned only to beare his Sā∣benito, vnto the town house, and his goodes to be confiscate.
	11. Dame Anne Henriques.* 1.443	After whom in the xi. place, folowed dame anne Hēriques, daugh¦ter of the marques Al∣canszes, and mother to the forenamed Mar∣ques de Poza, & Wife to Lord Alfonsus de Fonseca: Who in lyke sorte was declared an hereticke and condem∣ned to beare her Sā∣benito, to the towne house, and her goodes to be confiscate.
The Inqui∣sitors of Spayne.	12. Christopher Dell.* 1.444	Christopher Dell, citizē of Samora was the xij. who after hee was declared an here∣ticke, was iudged to be burned, and his goods to be seased.
	13. Christopher de Padilla.* 1.445	The lyke sentence was also geuen vpon Christofer de Padilla citizen of Samora.
	* 1.44614. Antony de Huezuello.	The 14. was An∣tony de Huezuello ba∣cheler of diuinity dwel¦ling at Toro. Who af∣ter he was proclaimed heretick, & his goodes confiscate, was condē∣ned to be burned, and moreouer hadde hys mouth stopped, for yt he should not speake, & make confession of his fayth vnto the people.
	15. Katherine Romain.* 1.447	Then folowed Ka∣therine Romain, dwel¦ling in Pedrosa, called from her stāding who receiuing the like sen∣tence was condemned to be burned, & all her goods confiscate.
	16. Fraunces Errem.* 1.448	The 16. was Fraū∣ces Errem, borne in Pegnaranda, whom they condemned to be burned aliue, and all her goodes likewise confiscate.
	17. Katherine Ortega.	After her succeeded in the next sentence of Martyrdome,* 1.449 Kathe∣rine Ortega dwellyng in Ualledolid, daugh∣ter of Hernando Pia∣zo Fiscall, & widow of captaine Louys, pronoūced with the other to be an heretick: and forsomuch as she was reckoned to be a Schoole∣maistres to the rest, she was iudged to be burned, and her goodes confiscate.
	18. Isabell Strada. 19. Iane Vales∣ques.	In the 18. and 19. place,* 1.450 stoode Isabell de Strara, and Iane Ualesques, both dwel∣ling in Pedrosa, which likewise were condem¦ned to be burned & all theyr goods confiscate.
	20. A Smith.	A certayne workmā of white yron, or smith for interteining assem∣bles in his house,* 1.451 and for watching with thē receiued also with thē the like sentence, to lose both life & goodes for the Gospels sake.
	21. A Iew.	With these also was ioyned a Portugale, named Goncalo Uaes of Lisbone, whyche was borne a Iewe, af∣terward Baptised, & then returned agayne to his Iudaisme: Who for more shame to the other, was put also in the same tale and num¦ber,* 1.452 as the 2. theeues were ioyned wt Christ and was also with thē condemned to be bur∣ned, & his goods seased.
The Inqui∣sitors of Spayne	22. Dame Iane de Sylua.	After these, was cal∣led dame Iane de Sil∣ua, wife to Iohn de Biuero, Brother to Doctour Cacalla:* 1.453 to whome it was enioy∣ned to beare a mantle all her life, for penance & token of her trespas, & al her goods cōfiscate.
	23. Leonore de Lisueros, wife of Huezuelo. 24. Marina de Saiauedra. 25. Daniell Quadra.	In like maner was called for,* 1.454 Leonore de Lisueros, wife of the foresayd Antony Hue∣zuelo, Batcheler of di∣uinity. Item, Marina de Saiauedra, wife of Cy¦sueras de Sareglio. Itē, Daniell Qua∣dra borne at Pedrosa: All which 3. persons were pronoūced here∣tickes and condemned to do penaunce in per∣petuall Prison, with theyr mantles & cōfis∣catiō of al their goods.
	26. Dame Ma∣ry de Royas.	Dame Marye de Royas,* 1.455 sister of Mar∣ques of Royas, be∣cause she was in a cloi∣ster, & was come of a good house, was ther∣fore iudged to beare her mantle to ye towne house, and al her goods confiscate.
	27. Antony Dominike.	Antony Dominicke de Pedrosa beyng thē brought out,* 1.456 was iud∣ged and condemned to iij. yeares penaunce in prison, for his heresye, clothed with the man∣tle of yelow, and al his goods confiscate.

	28. Anthony Ba∣sor,* 1.457 an Eng∣lishman.	Last of all was pro∣duced Antony Basor, who for that he was an Englishe man, he was iudged to beare his mātle of yellow to the towne house in pe∣nance for his crime, & incontinēt was thrust into a cloyster for one yeare, to the intent he might there be instruc∣ted in ye catholick ordi∣nances of the church of Rome as thei be called
After these sentences being thus pronounced, they which were condemned to be burned with the coffin of the dead Lady, & her picture vpon the same, were committed to the secular magistrate, and theyr executioners, which were commaunded to doe theyr endeuour. Then were they all incontinent takē, and euery one set vpon an Asse, theyr faces turned backe∣ward, with a great garison of armed souldiors, vnto the place of punishment, which was without the gate of the towne called Del Campo. When they were come to the place, there were 14 stakes set vp of equall distaunce one from an other,* 1.458 whereunto euery one seuerally being fastened accor∣ding to the fashion of Spayne, they were all firste strangled, and then burned and turned to ashes, saue onely Antony Huezuelo. Who for so much as he had both within and without the prison, vehemently de∣tested the popes spiritualty, therfore he was burned aliue, and his mouth stopped frō speaking. And thus these faythfull Christians, for the verity & pure word of God, were led to death, as sheep to the shambles: who not onely most christianly did comfort one an o∣ther, but also did so exhort all them there present, that all men maruelled greatly, both to heare theyr sin∣gular constancy, and to see theyr quiet and peaceable end. It is reported that besides these aforesayd, there remayned yet behinde 37. other prisoners, at ye sayd towne of Valledolid, reserued to an other Tragedy & spectacle of that bloudy Inquisition. Ex quinta parte Martir. Gallic Impresse pag. 474. ¶Furthermore, whereas the story of the sayde Inquisition being set out in the Frenche tongue doth recken the number of the martyrs aboue men∣tioned, to be thirty: and yet in particular declaration of them, doth name no more but xxviij. here is there∣fore to be noted, that eyther this number lacked two of thirty: or els that 2. of the sayde company were re∣turned backe without iudgement, into the prison a∣gayne. ¶And thus much for this present, touching the proceeding of the church of Spayne, in theyr Inqui∣sition agaynst the Lutheranes, that is, agaynst the true and faythfull seruauntes of Iesus Christ. Albeit there be other countryes also besides Spayne, sub∣iect vnto the same Inquisition, as Neaples, and Si∣cily: in which kingdome of Sicilie, I heare it credi∣bly reported that euery thyrd yeare are brought forth to iudgement and execution, a certeine number after the like sort of christian martyrs, some times 12. some times 6. some times more, and some times lesse. A∣mongest whome there was one, much about ye same yere aboue mentioned. an. 1559. who comming from Geneua, vnto Sicilie, vpon zeale to do good, was at last layd hand of, and being condēned the same time, to the fire, as he should take his death,* 1.459 was offered there of the hangman to be strāgled, hauing the cord ready about his necke: but he notwithstanding, re∣fused the same, and sayde that he would feele the fire: and so endured he, singing with all his might vnto the Lord, till he was beriued both of speach and life, in the middest of the flame: such was the admirable constancy and fortitude of that valiant souldiour of Christ, as is witnessed to me by him, whiche beeing there present the same tyme, did both then see that which he doth testify, and also doth now testify that he then saw. ¶Now it remayneth further, according to my promise, in like order of a compendious table, to cō∣prehend also such Martyrs, as suffered for the verity and true testimony of the Gospell, in the places and countryes of Italy: which Table consequently here next ensueth to be declared.

¶A Table of such Martyrs as suffered for the testimony of the Gospell in Italy. * The Italian Martyrs.

Persecutors.	Martyrs.	The causes.
Certayne popish Spa∣niardes. at Rome.	N. Encenas o∣therwise cal∣led Dryander. At Rome. An. 1546.	THis Encenas, or Dryander, a spani∣ard borne at Burges, was brother to Fran∣ciscus Encenas ye lear∣ned man,* 1.460 so oft before mentioned, & was also ye teacher or instructor in knowledge of religi¦on, to Diazius the god¦ly martyr aboue recor∣ded. He was sēt of his superstitious parents, beinge younge vnto rome. Who there after long cōtinuance grow¦ing vp in age & know∣ledge but especially be¦ing instructed by the lord in the truth of his woord, after hee was knowne to mislike the Popes doctrine, & the impure doinges at Rome, was apprehended and ta∣ken of certayne of his owne country men, and some of his owne householde frends at Rome at the same time, when he was preparing to take his iourney to his brother Fraūces Encenas in Germany. Thus he being betrayed and taken by his coūtrymen, was brought before the Cardinals, and there committed straight to prison. Afterward he was brought forth to geue testimonye of his doctrine, whiche he in the presence of the Cardinalles, and in the face of all the Popes retinue, boldly and constantly defended. So that not onely the Cardinals, but especially the spa∣niardes, being therewith offended, cryed out vppon him that he should be burned. The Cardinalles, first before the sentence of death should be geuen, came to him, offering if he would take it (after the maner of the Spaniardes) the badge of reconciliation, whiche hath the name of Sanbenites cloth, made in forme of a mantle, going both before him and behinde hym, with signes of the redde Crosse. But Encenas styll constant in the profession of trueth, denyed to receiue any other condition or badge, but onely the badge of the Lord: which was to seale the doctrine of his reli∣gion, with the testimony of his bloud. At last, the matter was brought to that issue, that the faythfull seruaunt and witnes of Christ was iudged and con∣demned to the fire, where he in the sight of the Car∣dinals, and in the face of the Apostolicall sea preten∣sed, gaue vp his life for testimony of the Gospell. Ex Pantal. lib. 6. Ex Crisp. & alijs.
☞And for so much as mention hath bene made both in this story,* 1.461 and many other before of Francis∣cus Encenas his brother: here is not to be preter∣mitted, how the sayd Franciscus being a man of no∣table learning as euer was any in Spayne being in the Emperors Court at Bruxels, offered vnto the Emperour Charles the fift the newe Testament of Christ translated into Spanishe. For the whyche he was cast into Prison, where he remayned in sor∣rowfull captiuity and calamitye, the space of fifteene

monethes, looking for nothing more, then present death. At last through the merueilous prouidence of almighty God, the first day of February. ann. 1545. at viij. of the clocke after supper, he found the doores of the prison standing open, and he secretly was an∣swered in his minde, to take the occasion offered, and to shift for himselfe: and so he issuing out of the prison without any hasty pase, but goyng as leisure∣ly as he could, escaped from thence and went straight to Germany.
Pope Iulius the thyrd.	* 1.462Faninus. At Ferraria. An. 1550.	Faninus, borne in Fauentia, a towne in Italy through the rea∣ding of godly bookes translated into the I∣talian tongue (hauyng no perfect skill in the Latin) was conuerted frō great blindnes to the wholesome know∣ledge of Christ, and of his word: Wherein he tooke such a sweetnes and so grewe vp in the meditation of the same that hee was able in short time to instruct other. Neither was there anye dilligence lacking in him to com∣municate, that abroad which he had receyued of the Lord: being so in his mind perswaded, that a man receiuing by the spirite of God the knowledge and il∣lumination of his veritie, ought in no case to hide the same in silence, as a candle vnder a bushell: And therefore being occupyed dilligently in that behalfe, albeit he vsed not publickely to preache, but by pry∣uate conference to teache, hee was at length by the popes clientes espied, apprehended and committed to prison. Albeit he remayned not long in the prison: For by the earnest perswasions and prayers of hys wife,* 1.463 his children, and other frendes, he was so ouer come, that he gaue ouer, and so was dismissed short∣ly out of prison. After this, it was not long, but he fel into horrible perturbation of mind: In somuch that vnles the great mercy of God had kept him vp, hee had fallen in vtter desperation, for slipping from the trueth, and preferring the loue of his friendes and kinred, before the seruice of Iesus Christ, whome he so earnestly before had professed. This wound went so deepe into his hart, that he could in no case be qui∣eted before he had fully fixed and determined in hys mind to aduenture his life more faithfully in the ser∣uice of the Lord.
Wherupon he being thus inflamed with zeale of spirite, went about all the countrey of Romaigna, publikely preaching the pure doctrine of the Gospell not wtout great fruit and effect in places as he went. As he was thus labouring it so fell out, that he was apprehended againe,* 1.464 an. 1547. in a place called Bag∣nacauallo, where also he was condemned to be bur∣ned, but he said his houre was not yet come, and the same to be but the beginning of his doctrine, and so it was, for shortly after he was remoued vnto Fer∣raria, where he was deteined ij. yeares. At last ye In∣quisitours of the popes heresies condemned hym to death, an. 1549. and yet his tyme beyng not come, he remayned after that to the moneth of September, an. 1550. In the meane time many faythfull and good men came to visite him: for the which the pope com∣manded him to be inclosed in straiter custody: wher∣in he suffered great tormentes ye space of 18. monthes and yet had suffered greater, if the Dominick Friers might haue got him into their house, as they went a∣bout. Thus Faninus remoued from prison to prisō, many times chaunged his place, but neuer altered hys constancy. At length he was brought into a prison, where were diuers great Lordes, Captaynes and noble personages there committed, for stirring vp com∣motions and factions (as the country of Italy is ful of such) who at first, hearing him speake, beganne to set him at light, and to deride him: supposing that it was but a melancholy humor that trobled his brain, wherupon, such as seemed more sage amongst them began to exhort him to leaue hys opinion, & to lyue with men as other men do, and not to vexe his mind but to suspend hys iudgement, till the matter were decided in a generall Councell To whome Faninus agayne, first geuing them thankes for their friendly good willes: wherwith they seemed to respecte hys well doyng, modestly and quietly declared vnto thē how the doctrine which he professed was no humore nor opinion of mans brayne, but the pure veritie of God, founded in hys worde, and reuealed to men in the Gospell of Iesus Christ, and especially nowe in these dayes, restored: whiche veritie he had fully de∣termined in his minde neuer to renye to beleeue the lying phantasies of men. And as in his soule,* 1.465 whiche was redeemed by the bloud of the sonne of God, hee was free from all bondage: so likewise as touchyng Counsels, he looked for no other sentence nor autho¦rity (he sayd) but that onely whiche hee knewe to be declared to vs by Christ Iesus, in hys Gospel, whi∣che both he preached wyth hys word, and confirmed with hys bloud &c. With these and such other words he so moued theyr myndes, that they were cleane al∣tered vnto a new kynde of lyfe, hauing hym nowe in admiration, whom they had before in derision, and recounted hym for an holye person. To whome hee proceeded still to preach the word of grace declaring and confessing hymselfe to be a miserable sinner, but by the fayth of the Lorde Iesus, & through the grace onely of hym, he was fully perswaded and well assu∣red hys sinnes to be forgeuen: like as al theyr sinnes also shalbe remitted to thē through their fayth onely in Christ, beleuing hys Gospell. There were other also besides these, who hauing vsed before, a more delicate kinde of lyfe, coulde not well away wt the sharpenes and hardnes of ye prison These also receaued such comfort by the sayde Fani∣nus, that not onely they were quietly contented,* 1.466 but also reioysed in this theyr captiuitie, by the occasion wherof they had receaued and learned a better liber∣tie, then euer they knew before. When the prisonment of thys Faninus was knowne to hys parentes and kinsfolke, hys wyfe & sister came to hym with weeping perswasions, to moue hym to consider and care for hys poore family, To whom he aunswered agayn, that hys Lord and mayster had cōmanded him not to deny hym for loo∣kyng to his family, and that it was enough for them that he had once for theyr sakes fallen into ye coward∣lines, whiche they knew: Wherefore he desired them to depart in peace, and sollicite hym no more therein for hys end (he sayd) he knew to drawe neare, and so he commended them vnto the Lord. About the same tyme dyed Pope Paulus the 3. and after hym succeeded Iulius the 3. whiche then sent letters and commaundement,* 1.467 that Faninus shuld be executed. Wherof, whē one of ye magistrates officers brought hym word the next day, he reioysed therat, and gaue the messenger thankes, and began to preache a long sermon to them that were aboute hym, of the felicitie and beatitude of the life to come. Then the messēger exhorted hym, yt in case he would change hys opinion, he should saue both thys lyfe, & enioy that to come. An other asked hym in what case he should leaue his little children and hys wyfe, or what stay should they be at, he so leauing thē: wher∣fore he desired hym to haue respect both to hymselfe, and to them. Faninus aunswered, yt he had left them with an ouerseer, which woulde see vnto them suffi∣ciently. And being asked who he was, the Lorde Ie∣sus Christ (sayd he) a faythfull keeper and a conser∣uer of all yt is committed to hym.* 1.468 After that the mes∣senger was thus departed from Faninus all full of teares and sorrow: the next daye following he was remoued into the common prison, and deliuered to the secular magistrate. Who in all his wayes, hys wordes, hys gestures and countenaunce, declared such constancy of faith, such modesty of manners, and tranquillitie of mynde, that they which before were extreme agaynst hym, thinking hym rather to haue a deuill, began nowe fauourably to harken to hym, and to commend hym. With such grace and sweete∣nes he cal••ed, euer speaking of the worde of God,

that diuers of the Magistrates wyues in hearyng him, could not abstayne from weeping. The executi∣oner also wept himself. One of the publicke Scribes then came to hym and sayd, that if he woulde relent from his opinion, the Popes pleasure was, that he should be saued: but that he refused. This was mar∣ueilous,* 1.469 that he hauing but small skill in the Latine yet recited so many and sondry places of the Scrip∣ture without booke, and that so truely and prompt∣ly, as though he had studyed nothing els. One se∣yng him so iocound and mery goyng to hys death, asked why he was so mery at his death, seing Christ himselfe sweat bloud and water before his passion? Christ (sayd he) sustayned in hys body,* 1.470 all ye sorowes and conflictes with hell and death, due vnto vs: by whose suffering we are deliuered from sorrowe and feare of them all. Finally, early in the morning hee was brought forth where he should suffer. Who after his prayers moste earnestlye made vnto the Lorde, meekly & paciently gaue himselfe to the stake, where with a corde drawne about his neck, he was secretly strangled of the hangman, in the Cittie of Ferraria, three houres before day, to the intent ye people shuld not see him, nor heare him speake: and after, about dinner time, his body in the same place was burned. At the burning whereof, such a fragrant and odori∣ferous sent came to all them there present,* 1.471 and so stroke theyr senses, that the sweetenes therof semed to refresh them no lesse, then hys words would haue done, if they had heard him speake. The custome is of that cittie, that the bones and ashes which be lefte,* 1.472 should be caryed out of the city but neyther the magistrate, nor the Byshop, nor hys great Uicar or Chauncellor, nor anye Diuine els, would take any charge thereof, euery man transfer∣ring that burden from themselues, to him whiche was the cause of hys death. Wherby it may appeare, what secret iudgement and estimation, all they had of that good blessed man. At last the people tooke his burned bones, with the cinders, and caried them out of the streete of the Citie. Ex Henri. Pantal, lib. 7. Ex Ioan Crisp. pag. 363.
The name of the persecu∣tor in the story appea¦reth not.	Dominicus de Basana.* 1.473 At Placentia. Ann. 1550.	The same yeare yt the foresayd Faninus suffered in Ferraria, Dominicus also suffe∣red in the Citie of Pla∣centia. This Domini∣cus was Cittizen in Basana, and followed the wars of Charles the Emperour in Ger¦many: where he recei∣ued the first taste of Christes gospel. Wher¦in he encreased more & more by conferring & reasoning with lear∣ned men, so yt in shorte tyme hee was able to instruct manye, and so did, working and tra∣ueling in the Churche till at length in ye yeare 1550. he comming to ye City of Naples, there preached the worde, & from thence proceding to Placencia, preached there likewise vnto ye people, of true confes∣sion, of Purgatorye, & of Pardons. Further∣more, the next day en∣treated of true fayth & of good workes, howe farre they are necessa∣ry to saluation, promi∣sing moreouer ye nexte daye to speake of An∣tichrist and to paynt him out in his colours.* 1.474 When the houre came that he should begin hys sermon, the magistrate of the cittye commaunded hym to come downe from the chayre in the market place, & deliue∣red him to the officers. Dominicus was willing & ready to obey the commaundement, saying that hee did much maruayle, that the deuill could suffer hym so long in that kind of exercise. From thence he was led to the bishops Chauncellour, and asked whether he was a priest, and how he was placed in that func∣tion. He answered that he was no priest o•• the pope but of Iesus Christ, by whom he was lawfully cal∣led to that office. Then was he demaunded whether he would renounce hys doctrine. He answered, that he mayntayned no doctrine of hys owne, but onely the doctrine of Christ, whiche also he was readye to seale with hys bloud: and also gaue harty thankes to God, wbiche so accepted hym as worthye to glorifie hys name with his martyrdome. Upon this he was committed to a filthy and stinking prison. Where af∣ter he had remayned a few monthes, he was exhor∣ted diuers tymes to reuoke: otherwise he should suf∣fer: but still he remayned constaunt in hys doctrine.* 1.475 Wherupon when the tyme came assigned for his pu∣nishment, he was brought to the market place, wher he preached, and there was hanged. Who most harte∣ly praying ••or his enemies, so finished his dayes in this miserable wretched world. Ex Pantal. lib. 7.
The byshop of Santan∣gelo, & hys priestes.	Galeazius Trecius. At the Cittye called Laus Pompeia, in I∣taly. Ann. 1551.	Santangelo is a cer∣tayne fortresse or castle in Italy, within Lom¦bardy,* 1.476 not farre from the Cittye called Laus Pompeia, belongyng also to the same dioces In this sort of Santan∣gelo was an house of Augustine Friers vn∣to whome vsed muche to resorte, a certayne fryer of the same order dwelling at Pauia, na¦med Maianardus, a man well expert in the study of scripture, and of a godly conuersati∣on. By this Maianar∣dus, diuers not onely of the Fryers, but also of other townesmen, were reduced to the loue & knowledge of Gods worde, & to the detestatiō of the popes abuses. Amōg whom was also this Galea∣zius, a gentle man of a good calling, & welthy in worldly substaunce and very beneficiall to the p••ore. Who first by conference with ye fry∣ers, and also with hys brother in law, began to conceaue some light in Gods truth, and af∣terwarde was confir∣med more thoroughly by Caelius Secundus Cu¦rio, who then being driuen by persecution, came from Pauia, to the sayd place of Santangelo. In proces of tyme, as this Ga∣leazius encreased in iudgement and zeale, in settyng forward the wholesome word of Gods grace: as a light shining in darkenes, coulde not so lye hyd, but at last, in the yeare of our Lorde. 1551. certayne were sent from the forenamed Cittie of Laus Pompeia, to lay handes vppon hym,* 1.477 and brought hym to the bishops Pallace, where he was kept in handes, ha∣uing vnder hym but onely a pad o•• straw. Although his wife sent vnto him a good fetherbed, with shetes to lye in, yet the Byshops chaplaynes and officers kept it frō him, deuiding the pray among thēselues.
When the tyme came that he should be examined he was thrise brought before the Commissioners, where he rendered reasons and causes of hys fayth, answering to theyr interrogatories, wt such euidence of Scriptures, & constancy of mind, that he was an admiration to them that that heard hym. Albeit not long after, through the importunate perswasions of hys kinsfolkes & frendes, and other colde Gospel∣lers, laying many considerations before hys eyes:* 1.478

he was brought at length, to assent to certain points of the popes doctrine. But yet the mercye of God, which began with him, so left him not, but brought him againe to suche repentance, & bewayling of his facte, that he became afterward, according to the ex∣ample of Peter,* 1.479 and S. Cyprian, and other, double∣wise more valiaunt in defence of Christes quarrell: neither did he euer desire any thing more, then occa∣sion to be offered, to recouer agayne by confession, that he had lost before by denyall: affirming that hee neuer felt more ioy of hart, then at the tyme of his ex¦aminations, where hee stoode thrise to the constant confession of the truth: and contrary that he neuer ta∣sted more sorrow in al his life, then when he slipt af∣terward from the same, by dissimulation: Declaryng moreouer to hys brethren,* 1.480 that death was muche more sweete vnto him, with testimony of the veritie then life with the least denyall of truth, and loosse of a good conscience. Thus Galeazius mourning for his fall in prison, after he heard of his friendes, that nothing was yet so farre past, but that he might re∣couer hymselfe agayne, and that his infirmitie was not preiudiciall, but rather a furtheraunce to Gods glory, and admonition to himselfe to stande more strongly hereafter, tooke thereby exceeding comfort: And when they would haue left with him a booke of the new testament, for his comfort: he refused it, say∣ing yt hee had it in hys hart, whatsoeuer Christ there spake to hys Disciples: Also what happened both to Christ himselfe and to his Apostles, for confessing ye word of trueth. Furthermore, so comfortable was hee after that, that they which talked wyth him, continued all the day without meate or drincke, and woulde also haue taried all the night following, if they might haue ben suffered. As Galeazius thus continued in the prison looking for some occasion to recouer himselfe agayn from his fall, it followed in short time, that the In∣quisitors and priestes repayred to him againe in the prison, supposing that he would confirme now that whiche before he had graunted to them, and requi∣red him so to do. Galeazius renying all that hee had graunted to them before, returned agayne to the defence of hys former doctrine: with muche more boldnes of spirite, confessing Christ as he did before: and detested Images, affirming and prouing ye god onely is to be worshipped, and that in spirite and ve¦ritie: Also to be no mo mediators but Christ alone, and that hee onely and sufficiently by his suffering,* 1.481 hath taken away the sinnes of the whole worlde: & that all they which depart hence in this fayth, are as∣certained of euerlasting life: they whiche doe not, are vnder euerlasting damnation: with suche other lyke matter, which was repugnant vtterly to the popes proceedinges. With this confession made, as hys minde was greatly refreshed, so the aduersaries wēt away as much apaulled.* 1.482 Who at last perceiuing that he in no case could be reuoked, caused hym to be cō∣mitted to the secular iudge to be burned. Thus Galeazius early in the morning, beyng brought out of prisō to the market place, there was left standing bound to the stake till noone, as a ga∣zing stocke for all men to looke vpon. In the whiche meane tyme, many came about hym, exhorting hym to recant, & not so to cast awaye his life, where as wt x. wordes speaking he might saue it. And if he passed not for hys lyfe nor for hys country where he should lyue nor for his goodes and possessions, whiche shuld be confiscate, yet he shuld somewhat respect his wife whom he loued so well, and hys young children: at least he should consider hys owne soule. This coun∣sayle gaue they whiche more esteemed the commodi∣ties of this present lyfe, thē any true soules health in the life to come. But to conclude, nothing coulde stir the setlet minde of this valiaunt Martyr.* 1.483 Wherfore fire was commaunded at last, to be put to the drye wood about him, wherwith he was shortly extincted wtout any noyse or crying, sauing onely these words heard in the middle of the flame: Lord Iesu. Thys was an. 1551. Nouemb. 24. Touching the story of this blessed Martyr, thys by the way is to be geuen for a Memorandum. That a litle before this Galeazius should be burned, there was a controuersie betweene the Mayor of the citty and the byshops clergy, for the expenses of the wood that should goe to his burning. He hearing thereof, sent word to both the parties, to agree, for hee hym selfe of his owne goodes woulde see the coste of that matter discharged. An other note moreouer here is to be added, that while Galeazius was in captiuitie, certayne of the Papists perceauing that Galeazius had great goods and possessions, practised with his wife, vnder color to release her husband, yt she should lay out a summe of mony to be sent to the wife of the chiefe Lorde of Millain (called Ferrarus Gonzaga) to the end yt she should intreat both with her husband, and with the Senate for Galeazius life. Which money when they had thus iugled into theyr handes, so was the seely woman robbed and defeated both of her husband, and also of her money. Ex Caelio.
... Cornelius, professor of Bononie. ... Campeius Cardinall. ... Cardinall de Capo. ... Bonauentu∣ra Generall. ... Vi. Cardi∣nals. ... Pope Iulius the thyrd.	...D. Ioannes Mollius, a gray Frier. ...A certayn Weauer of Perusium. At Rome. Ann. 1553.	Ioan. Mollius Mon∣tilcinus,* 1.484 beyng but 12. yeares olde, with hys brother Augustinus, was set of hys parents in the house of ye graye Fryers, where hee in shorte tyme hauyng a fresh wit, far excelled his fellowes in al ton∣gues and liberall scien¦ces. So growing vp to the age of 18. he was ordeyned priest, & sang hys first Masse. After that hee was sent to Ferraria to studye, where hee so profited in the space of 6. yeres, that hee was assigned by Uigerius, General of ye order, to be Doc∣tor and then reader in Diuinitie: who then wt his sophistry opposed hymself as an vtter e∣nemy against the gos∣pell. From thence hee went to Brixia, & the next yeare following to Millayn, where he read or professed openly. A∣gaine, from hence hee was taken by Franciscus, Sfortia, and brought to the Uniuersitie of Papia, there openly to confesse Philosophy. Where hee re∣mayned foure yeares.* 1.485 After that he was called to the Uniuersitie of Bononie by Laurentius Spatha, Generall of that order, whereas he was occupyed in readyng the bookes of Aristotle De Anima. In the meane tyme God wrought in hys soule suche lyght of hys word, and of true Religion, that hee waxing weary of professing Philosophy, began secretly to ex¦pound the Epistle of S. Paule to the Rom. to a few which beyng knowne, hys auditors increased so fast that he was compelled to read openly in the Tēple, Whereas the number of his audience dayly augmē∣ted, so the eger feruency of theyr mindes so mightely encreased withall, that euery man almost: came with hys penne and inke to write, and great dilligence was bestowed how to come betyme, to take vp the first places, where they might best heare, which was about the yeare of our Lord. 1538. There was ye same tyme at Bononie,* 1.486 one Cornelius an arrogant bab∣ler, who enueying the doynges of this Ioannes, tooke vppon hym, at the request of Cardinall Cam∣peius, to expound the sayd Epistle of Sainct Paule confuting and disprouing the explanation of ye sayde Iohn, and extolling the pope withal his traditions. Contrary, Iohn extolled and commended onely Christ, and hys merites to the people. But the pur∣pose of Cornelius came to small effect. For the audi∣tors whiche first came to him, beganne by little to fall from hym and the concourse of the other mans auditors, more and more encreased.
Which when Cornelius perceaued, hee perswaded Campeius, that vnlesse hee prouided that man to be dispatched, the estimation of the Churche of Rome would thereby greatly decay. But when they could not openly bryng theyr purpose about, secretly thys way was deuised, that Cornelius & Ioannes shuld come to opē disputatiō: which disputatiō endured til 3. of the clocke after midnight. At length, when ney∣ther

part coulde agree, Ioannes was bid to returne home to his house. Who as he was come downe to the lower steps, where the place was most straitest so that his frendes could not come to rescue him (al∣though by drawing theyr swords they declared their good willes) was theyr taken and layd fast in prison. When the day came,* 1.487 suche tumulte and stirre was in the whole Cittie, that Cornelius was driuen to hide himselfe. Also Campeius the Cardinall, with the bi∣shop there, were both contemned of the studentes. The next day, ye Bishop of Bononie sent his Chaū∣celour to Iohn in the prison, to signifie vnto him, yt either he must recant, or els burne. But he beyng of a bold & cheerefull spirite, would in no wise be brou∣ght to recant. This one thing greeued him, that hee should be condemned, his cause being not heard. In the meane season, Laurentius Spatha aboue mentioned, being generall of that order, in most spe∣dy wise posted vp to Rome, & there so practised with the Cardinall S. Crucis, the Proctor in the court of Rome, for the gray Fryers, that the Pope wrote downe his letters to Campeius, that he shoulde de∣liuer the sayd Iohn out of prison: so that he notwith¦standing, within 3. monthes after, should personally appeare at Rome.* 1.488 Thus the 30. daye of hys impry∣sonment he was deliuered: who but for comming of the popes letters, had bene burned within 3. daies af¦ter. Moreouer, with the sayde Mollius, Cornelius also was cited, to make hys appearance likewyse at Rome, and there was deteined in prison by the Car¦dinall S. Crucis, till hys cause shoulde be decided. The frendes of Mollius gaue hym counsayle not to go to Rome, & offred hym mony to go to Germany: but he would not, saying that the Gospell must also be preached at Rome. After he was come to Rome, & appeared before Pope Paule 3. humbly hee desired,* 1.489 that the cause being so weighty, might come in pub∣licke hearyng, but that could not be obtayned. Then was he cōmaunded to write his minde in Articles, and to bring his proofes: which he dilligētly perfor∣med, entreating of Originall sinne, Iustification by sayth, Free will, Purgatory and other such like: pro∣uing the sayd articles by the authoritie of the Scrip∣ture, and of auncient fathers, and so exhibited the same to the bysh. of Rome. Upon this, certain Car∣dinals and Bishops were assigned to haue the cause in hearing, who disputed with him 3. dayes, & could not refell that which he had prooued. At last, answere was made vnto him thus, that it was trueth which he affirmed, neuerthelesse the same was not meet for this present tyme, for that it coulde not be taught or published, without the detriment of the Apostolicke sea: wherefore he should absteyne hereafter from the * 1.490 Epistles of S. Paule, and so returne agayne safe to Bononie, & there professe * 1.491 Philosophy. Thus, as he was returned to Bononie, and al men there were desirous to know of his case, how he sped at Rome, openly in the pulpit he declared all thinges in order as they were done, and gaue God thankes. Herewith Campeius beyng more offended then before, obteyned of the Pope, that the generall of the order should remoue the sayd Iohn Mollius from Bononie, and place him some other where. So Mol¦lius from thence was sent to Neaples,* 1.492 & there was appoynted reader and preacher in the Monastery of S. Laurence. But Petrus the Uiceroy there, not a∣biding his doctrine, so neerely sought his death that he had much adoe to escape with lyfe, and so depar∣ting frō thence, he went wandring into Italy from place to place, preaching Christ, whersoeuer he came. Not long after this, when Cardinall Cāpeius was dead he was called againe vnto Bononie by a good Abbot named De Grassis. an. 1543. where hee renued again ye reading of S. Paules Epistle, after a secret sort,* 1.493 as he did before, but yt could not be long vndisco¦uered. Wherupon by ye meanes of Cardinall de Ca∣po, and by Bonauentura the generall, he was ap∣prehended the second tyme, and brought to Fauen∣tia, & layd there in a filthy & stincking prison, where he continued foure yeres, no man hauing leaue once to come to him. During which tyme of his indurāce he wrote a Commentary vpon the bookes of Moses but that labour by the malignitie of the aduersaryes was suppressed.* 1.494 At length through the intercession of the Earle Petilianus, and of the foresaid good Ab∣bot De Grassis, he was agayn deliuered, and sent to Rauenna, where he made hys abode a few months with the Abbot ad S. Vitalem, & there agayne taught the Gospell of Christ, as before:* 1.495 and whensoeuer hee spake of the name of Iesu, hys eyes dropt teares, for he was fraught with a mighty feruency of gods ho∣ly spirite. In proces of tyme, when this Abbot was dead, his sureties began to be weary of theyr bond, and so was he agayne now the thyrd tyme, reduced into pri¦son by the popes Legates. There were then 4. men of great authoritie, who beyng styrred vp of GOD, had pitty vpon hym, and bayled hym out of prison. Of whom, one of the sayd sureties tooke ye sayd Mol¦lius home, to instruct hys children in the doctrine of religion, and good letters. Furthermore, at the fame of this man, suche a concourse of people came to see him, that the aduersaryes beganne to consult wyth themselues, to kill hym, least hys doctrine shuld dis∣parse farther abroad, to the detriment of the Churche of Rome. Wherupon commaundement was sent to the popes Legates, to lay handes vpon hym and to send hym vp fast bound to Rome. Where agayne,* 1.496 now the fourth tyme, he was imprisoned in the Ca∣stle of Nome, and there continued 18. monthes, being greatly assaulted, sometimes with flattering promi∣ses, sometyme with terrible threates, to geue ouer hys opinion, but hys building could not be shaken, for it was grounded vpon a sure rocke. Thus Doct. Mollius beyng constant in the defence of Christes Gospell, was brought,* 1.497 wt certayn other men (which were also apprehēded for religion) into the Temple of S. Mary (called De Minerua) the 5. daye of Sep∣temb. an. 1553. either there to reuoke, or to be burned There sate vpon them 6. Cardinals in high seates, beside the Iudge: before whome preached a Domi∣nicke Fryer, which cruelly inueighing agaynst the poore prisoners, incensed the Cardinals, with al the vehemency he might, to theyr condemnation. The poore men stoode holding a burning taper in theyr handes: Of whome some for feare of death reuolted. But this Doctor Mollius, with a Weauer of Peru∣sium, remayned constant. Then Mollius began an earnest sermon in the Italian tongue, where•••• hee confirmed the Articles of the fayth, by ye sacrete scrip∣tures, declaring also that the pope was not the suc∣cessour of Peter, but Antichrist: and his sectaryes do figure the whore of Babilon.* 1.498 Moreouer he cited thē vp to the Tribunall seate of Christ, and threw away the burning taper from hym. Wherupon they being replenished with anger, condemned hym with the Weauer to the fire, and commaunded them to be had away. So were they caried incontinent to the camp or fielde called Florianum. Where they remayned cheerefull and constant. First the Weauer was han∣ged.* 1.499 Mollius then willing the hangman to execute hys office lykewise vpon hym, began to exhorte the people to beware of Idolatry, & to haue no other sa∣uiours but Christ alone: for he onely is the mediator betweene God and man. And so was he also hanged commending hys soule to God, and afterward layd in the fire and burned. The people hauing diuers iudgementes vpon hym, some sayd he dyed an here∣ticke, some sayd he was a good man. Ex Henr. Pantal. lib. 19. an. 1543.
	Two mon∣kes of the house of S. Austen in Rome. At Rome. Ann. 1554.	Furthermore, in the same Cittye of Rome,* 1.500 and about the same time, in the Mo∣nastery of Saint Au∣sten, were found two Monkes in their Cel∣les with theyr tonges and theyr heades cut of, onely for rebukyng the immoderate & out¦ragious excesse of the Cardinals, as witnes∣seth Manlius. Suche was the cruelty then of the malignant ad∣uersaryes. Ex Ioan. Manl. in dictis Phil. Me∣lanct.

The Senate of Millain.	Franciscus Gamba.* 1.501 At the City of Comū in the dioces of Mil∣lian. Ann. 1554.	Fraunces Gamba borne in the Cittye of Brixia in Lobardie, af∣ter he had receaued the knowledge of the gos∣pell, went to Geneua, to conferre about cer∣tain necessary affayres with them that were wise & learned in that Church which was a∣bout the time, whē the Lordes Supper there was administred at Penticoste: Who there also at the same tyme, did communicate with them. Afterwarde in hys returning home, as he was passing ouer the Lake of Come, hee was taken & brought to Come, and and there cōmitted to ward. During the tyme of which imprisonment, diuers and sondry as well nobles, as others with Doctors also, espe∣cially priestes and monkes, resorted vnto hym, labo∣ring by all maner of meanes,* 1.502 & most fayre promises to reduce him frō his opinions: which semed to some but phantasies, comming of some humors, to some they semed vncatholicke or hereticall. But hee con∣stantly disputing wt them by the manifest scriptures declared the opinions whiche he defended, not to be any vayn speculations or imaginary phantasies of mans doting brayne, but ye pure verity of God, and ye euident doctrine of Christ Iesus expressed in hys word, necessary for all men to beleue, & also to main∣tayn vnto death: and therefore, for hys part, rather then he would be found false to Christ, & his word he was there ready, not to deny, but to stand to Christs Gospel, to the effusion of hys bloud. Thus when he coulde in no wise be reclaymed frō ye doctrine of tru∣eth, letters came from the Senate of Millain, that he should be executed wt death. Which execution, as they of Comum were about to prepare, in ye mean while came other letters from Geneua, writtē by the Em∣perours Ambassadour, and other nobles of Millain by ye which letters his death was delayed for a tyme till at length, other letters were sent from the Se∣nate againe of Millain, requiring execution of ye sen¦tence. Neuertheles, through intercession of his frie∣ndes, one weekes respite more was graunted hym, to proue whether he might be wonne agayne to the popes Church, that is to say, lost from God. Thus he being mightely & long assayled both by friendes, & by enemies terrified,* 1.503 yet by no perswasions would be expugned, but gaue thankes to God, yt hee was made worthy to suffer the rebukes of this world, and cruell death, for the testimonye of hys sonne, and so went he chearfully vnto hys death. Then came cer∣tayn Franciscan Fryers to hym, to heare his confes∣sion, whiche he refused. Also they brought in theyr handes, a crosse for him to behold, to keep hym from desperation, at the feeling of the fire. But hys mynde (he sayd) was so replenished with ioy and comforte in Christ, that he needed neither their Crosse, nor thē After this, as he was declaring manye comfortable things to the people, of the fruition of those heauen∣ly ioyes aboue, whiche God hath prepared for hys, because he should speake no more to the people, hys tongue was bored thorough, and so immediately be¦yng tyed to the stake, there was strāgled till he was dead, euery man there geuing testimony,* 1.504 which saw hys constancie, that he dyed a good man. Ex Epistola cuiusdam Nobilis Comensis apud Henr. Pantal. Lib. 10. & Celium.
Pope Pau∣lus the 4. ...The Magi∣strates of Venice.	Pomponius Algerius. At Rome. Ann. 1555.	Pomponius Algeri∣us borne in Capua,* 1.505 a young man of great learning, was student in the Uniuersitie of Padua, where hee not beyng able to conceale and keepe close the ve∣ritie of Christes Gos∣pell, whiche he learned by the heauenlye tea∣ching of Gods grace, ceased not both by do∣ctrine and example of lyfe, to informe as ma∣ny as he could, in the same doctrine, and to bring them to Christ. For the whiche he was accused of heresie, to Pope Paulus the fourth. Who sending immediately to the Magi∣strates of Uenice, caused hym to be apprehended at Puada, & caryed to Uenice, where hee was long de∣teyned in prison & bandes, till at last the Pope com∣maunded ye Magistrates there to send hym vp boūd vnto Rome: which the Uenetians eftsoones accom∣plished. After he was broughe to Rome, manifolde perswasions and allurementes were assayed to re∣moue the vertuous and blessed younge man, from hys sentence. But when no worldly perswasions could preuayle against the operation of Gods spirit in hym, then was hee adiudged to be burned aliue, which death most constātly he susteyned to the great admiration of all that beheld hym.
Being in prison at Uenice, he wrote an Epistle to the afflicted Saintes, whiche for the notable sweet∣nes & most wonderfull consolation conteined in the same, in shewing forth the mighty operatiō of gods holy power working in hys afflicted Sayntes, that suffer for hys sake: I haue thought good and expedi∣ent, to communicate, as a principall monument a∣mōgst al other Martyrs letters, not onely with ye o∣ther letters, which shalbe inserted hereafter (ye Lord willing) in the end of the booke, but also in this pre∣sent place to be read, to ye entent that both they which be, or shalbe hereafter in affliction, may take conso∣lation also, and also that they whiche yet followe the trade of this present world, in comparing the ioyes & cōmodities therof, with these ioyes here expressed, may learne and consider with themselues, what dif∣ference there is, betwene them both, and therby may learne to dispose themselues, in such sort, as maye be to theyr edification, and perpetuall felicitie of theyr soules. The copy of the letter, first written in Latine we haue translated into English: the tenour wherof here vnder ensueth.

¶A comfortable letter of Pomponius Al∣gerius an Italian Martyr.

¶To his most dearly beloued brethren, and fel∣low seruauntes in Christ, which are departed out of Baby∣lon, into Mount Sion: Crace, peace, and health, from GOD our Father, by Iesus Christ our Lord and Sauiour.

TO mitigate your sorrowe, whiche you take for me, I cannot but impart vnto you some porti∣on of my delectations and ioyes, which I feele and finde, to the intent you with me, may reioyce, and sing before the Lord, geuing thanks vnto him. I shal vtter that, which no man will beleue when I shall declare it. I haue found, a nest of hony and hony combe in the entrals of a Lyon. Who will euer beleue that I shall say? or what man wil euer think in the deepe darcke doungeon, to finde a Paradise of pleasure? in the place of sorrow and death, to dwell in tranquillitie and hope of lyfe, in a caue infernall, to be found ioy of soule? and where o∣ther men doe weepe, there to be reioysing? where other do shake and tremble, theyr strength and boldnesse to be plenty? Who will euer thinke, or who will beleue thys? in suche a woe∣full state, suche delectation? in a place so desolate, such societye of good men? in straite bandes and cold yrons? such rest to be had? Al these thinges, the sweete hand of the Lorde (my sweet brethren) doth minister vnto me. Behold, he that was once farre from me, now is present with me. Whome once scarse I could feele, now I see more apparantly: whome once I saw a farre of, now I beholde neare at hand: whome once I hungered for, the same nowe appro∣cheth

and reacheth his hand vnto me He doth comfort mee, and heapeth me vp with gladnes, he driueth away all bitternes, hee ministreth strength and courage, he healeth me, refresheth aduan∣ceth, and comforteth me. O how good is the Lord, whiche suffe∣reth not his seruauntes to be tempted aboue theyr strength? O how easie and sweete is his yoke? Is there any like vnto the hyest, who receaueth the afflicted, healeth the wounded, and nourisheth them? Is there any like vnto hym? Learne ye welbeloued, howe a∣miable the Lord is, how meeke and mercifull he is, whiche visiteth his seruauntes in tentations, neither disdayneth he to keepe com∣pany with vs in such vile and stincking caues. Will the blynd and incredulous worlde (thinke you) beleeue this? or rather will it not say thus? No thou wilt neuer be able to abide long, the bur∣ning heate, the cold snow, and the pinching hardnes of that place the manifold miseries, and other greuaunces innumerable: the re∣bukes, and frowning faces of men howe wilt thou suffer? Doest thou not consider and reuolue in thy minde thy pleasaunt Coun∣try, the riches of the world, thy kinsfolke the dellicate pleasures, and honours of this lyfe? Doest thou forget the sollace of thy sci∣ences, and fruite of all thy laboures? Wilt thou thus loose all thy labours, which thou hast hitherto susteined? so many nightes wat∣ched thy paynfull trauailes, and all thy laudable enterprises, wher¦in thou hast ben exercised continually, euen from thy childhood Finally, fearest thou not death, which hangeth ouer thee, and that for no crime committed? O what a foole art thou, which for one word speaking, mayest salue all this, and wilt not? What a rude & vnmanerly thing is this, not to be intreated at the instant petiti∣ons and desires of suche, so many and so mighty, so iust, so vertu∣ous, so prudent, and gratious Senatoures, and suche noble perso∣nages? &c.

But now to aunswere, let this blinde world harken to this a∣gaine: What heate can there be more burning, then that fire, whi∣che is prepared for thee hereafter? And likewise what snowe can be more colde, then thy hart whiche is in darckenes, and hath no light? What thyng is more hard and sharpe, or crooked, then thys present lyfe, which heare we leade? What thing more odious and hatefull, then this world here present? And let these wordly men here aunswere me: what country can we haue more sweete, then the heauenly countrey aboue? what treasures more riche or pre∣cious, then euerlasting lyfe? And who be our kinsmen, but they which heare the word of God? where be greater riches, or digni∣ties more honorable, then in heauen? And as touching the scien∣ces, let this foolish world consider, be they not ordayned to learn to know God? whom vnles we do know, all our laboures, oure night watchinges, our studyes, and all our enterprises serue to no vse or purpose, all is but labour lost. Furthermore let the misera∣ble worldly man answere me, what remedy or safe refuge cā there be vnto him, if he lacke God, who is the life and medicine of all men? And howe can he be sayd to flye from death, when he hym∣selfe is already dead in sinne? If Christ be the way, veritie and lyfe, how can there be any lyfe then, without Christ? The sooly heate of the prison, to me is coldnes: the colde winter to me is a freshe spring time in the Lorde. He that feareth not to be burned in the fire, how will he feare the heate of weather? or what careth hee for the pinching frost, which burneth with the loue of the Lord? the place is sharpe and tedious to them that be giltye, but to the in∣nocent and giltles, it is mellifluous. Here droppeth the delecta∣ble dewe, here floweth the pleasaunt Nectar, here runneth the sweete milke, here is plenty of al good thinges. And although the place it selfe be deserte and barren, yet to mee it seemeth a large walke, and a valley of pleasure: here to me is the better and more noble part of the world. Let the miserable worldling say and con∣fesse, if there be anye plot pastor, or medowe so delightfull to the mind of man, as here? Here I see kinges, princes, Citties, and peo∣ple, here I see warres, where some be ouerthrown, some be victors some thrust downe, some lifted vp. Here is the mount Sion: here I am already in heauen it selfe. Here standeth first Christ Iesus in the fronte. About him stande the olde fathers, Prophetes and E∣uangelistes, Apostles, and al the seruauntes of God. Of whō some do embrace & cherish me, some exhort me, some open the Sacra∣mentes vnto me, some comfort me, other some singing about me And how then shall I be thought to be alone, among so many, & such as these be? The beholding of whome, to me is both solace, and example For here I see some crucified, some slayne, some sto∣ned, some cut a sonder and quartared, some rosted, some broyled, some put in hoat caulderns, some hauing theyr eyes bored tho∣rough, some their tongues cut out, some their skinne plucked o∣uer theyr heades, some theyr handes and feete chopt off, some put in kilnes and furnaces, some cast downe headlong, and geuen to the beastes, and foules of the ayre, to feed vpon, It woulde aske a long time if I should recite all.

To be short diuers I see, with diuers and sundrye tormentes excruciate: yet notwithstanding, all liuing and all safe. One play∣ster, one salue cureth al their woundes: which also geueth to them strength & life, so that I susteyne all these transitory anguishes, & smal afflictions, with a quiet mind, hauing a greater hope layd vp in heauen. Neither do I feare mine aduersaries which here perse∣cute me and oppresse me: For he that dwelleth in heauē shal laugh them to scorne, and the Lord shall deride them I feare not thou∣sands of people, which compasse me about. The Lord my God shal deliuer me, my hope, my supporter, my comforter, who exalteth vp my head. He shall smite al thē that stand vp against me without cause, & shal dash the teeth & iawes of sinners a sunder: for he on∣ly is all blessednes and maiestie. The rebukes for Christes cause make vs iocant: for so it is writtē, If ye be rebuked & scorned for the name of Christ, happy be you, for the glory and spirite of God resteth vpon you. 1. Pet. 4. Be you therefore certified, that our re∣bukes which are layd vpon vs, redound to the shame and harm of the rebukers. In this world there is no mansion firme to me, and therfore I trauaile vp to the new Ierusalem, which is in heauen, & which offereth it selfe vnto me, without paying anye fine or In∣come. Behold I haue entred already in my iourny, wher my house standeth for me prepared, and where I shall haue riches, kinsfolks delites, honours neuer fayling. As for these earthly thinges here present, they are transitory shadowes, vanishing vapours, and ru∣inous walles, Briefly all is but very vanitie of vanities, where as hope, and the substance of eternitie to come, are wanting, Which the mercifull goodnes of the Lord hath geuen, as companions, to accompany me, and to comfort me, and now doe the same begin to worke and to bring forth fruites in me. I haue trauayled hether∣to, laboured and swette early and late, watching day and night, & and now my trauailes begin to come to effect. Dayes and houres haue I bestowed vpon my studyes. Behold the true countenaunce of God is sealed vpon me, the Lord hath geuen myrth in my hart. And therefore in the same will I lay me downe in peace and rest. Psal 4. And who then shall dare to blame this our age consumed, or say that our yeares be cut off? What man can nowe cauill, that these our labours are lost, which haue followed & founde out the Lord and maker of this worlde, and whiche haue chaunged death with lyfe? My portiō is the Lord (sayth my soule) & therfore I will seek & wayt for him Now then, if to dye in the Lord, be not to die but to lyue most ioyfully: where is this wretched wordly rebell, which blameth vs of folly, for geuing away our liues to death? O how delectable is this death to me, to taste the Lords cup, whiche is an assured pledge of true saluation? for so hath the Lord himself forewarned vs, saying: The same that they haue done to mee, they will also do vnto you. Wherfore let the doltish worlde, with hys blynd worldlings (who in the bright sun shine, yet goe stumblyng in darcknes, being as blinde as betels) cease thus vnwisely to carp against vs, for our rash suffering, as they count it. To whome thus we aunswere agayne with the holy Apostle: That neyther tribu∣lation, nor anguish, nor hunger, nor nakednes, nor ieoperdy, nor persecution, nor sworde, shalbe able euer to seperate vs from the loue of Christ. We are slain al the day long, we are made like sheep ordayned to the shābles. Rom. 8. Thus do we resemble Christ our head which said. That the Disciple cannot be aboue his master nor the seruant aboue his Lord. The same Lord hath also commanded that euery one shall take vp his crosse, and followe him Luc. 9. Re∣ioyse, reioise (my deare brethrē, & fellow seruants) & be of good cōfort, when ye fal into sondry tentations. Let your pacience be perfect on all parts. For so is it foreshewed vs before, & is writtē: That they which shall kill you, shal think to do God good seruice. Therfore afflictiōs, & death be as tokens & sacraments of our ele∣ction, & life to come. Let vs then be glad, & sing to the Lord, whē as we being cleare frō al iust accusation, are persecuted & geuen to death. For better it is, that we in doyng well, do suffer, if it so be the will of the Lord, then doing euil. 1. Pet. 3. We haue for our ex∣ample, Christ and the prophets, whiche spake in the name of the Lord, whom the children of iniquitie did quell and murder: and now we blesse and magnifie them, that then suffred, Let vs be glad and ioyous in our innocencie, and vprightnes. The Lord shall re∣ward them that persecute vs: let vs referre all reuēgement to him.

I am accused of foolishnes, for that I do not shrink frō the true doctrine & knowledge of God, & do not rid me selfe out of these trobles, whē with one word, I may. O the blindnes of man, which seeth not the sunne shyning, neither remēbreth the Lords words. Consider therfore what he sayth. You are the light of the world: A city builded on the hil cannot be hid: Neither do men light a can∣dle, & put it vnder a bushell, but vppon a candlesticke, that it may shyne, and geue light to them in the house. And in an other place he sayth: you shalbe led before kinges & rulers, feare ye not them, which kill the body, but hym whiche killeth both body and soule, Who soeuer shall confesse me before men, him will I also cō∣fesse before my father whiche is in heauen: And hee that de∣nyeth me before men, him will I also deny before my heauenly fa∣ther. Wherfore, seing the words of the Lord be so playne, how or by what authoritie will this wise counseller thē approue this hys counsayle, which he doth geue? God forbid that I shuld relinquish

the commaundements of God, and folowe the counsailes of men. For it is wrytten: Blessed is the manne that hath not gone in the wayes of sinners, and hath not stande in the counsailes of the vn∣godly, and hath not sit in the chaire of pestilence. Psal. 1. God for∣bid that I should deny Christ, where I ought to confesse him. I wil not set more by my life, then by my soule: neither will I exchange the life to come, for this worlde heere present. O howe foolishly speaketh he, which heere argueth me of foolishnesse?

Neither doe I take it to be a thing so vncomely or vnseeming for me not to obey in this matter, the requests of those so honou∣rable, iust, prudent, vertuous and noble Senatours, whose desires (he sayeth) were inough to commaunde me. For so are we taught of the Apostles: That we ought to obey God before men. After that we haue serued and done our duetie first vnto God▪ then are we bounde next to obey the Potestates of this worlde: whome I wish to be perfecte before the Lord. They are honourable, but yet are they to be made more perfecte in the Lord They are iust, but yet Christ the seat of iustice is lacking in them. They are wise, but where is in them the beginning of wisdom, that is, the feare of the Lorde? They are called vertuous, but yet I wish them more abso∣lute in Christian charitie. They are good and gratious: but yet I misse in them the foūdation of goodnes, which is the Lord God, in whome dwelleth all goodnes and grace. They are honourable, yet haue they not receiued the Lord of glory, which is our Saui∣our most honourable and glorious. Vnderstande you kings, and learne you that iudge the earth. Serue the Lord in feare, and re∣ioyce in him with trembling Hearken to doctrine, and get knows¦ledge, least you fal into Gods displeasure, and so pearish out of the way of righteousnes. What freat you, what fume, you O Gentils? O you people, what cast you in your braines the cogitations of vanity? you kings of the earth, and you princes, why conspire you so together against Christ, and against his holy one? Psal. 2. Howe longe will you seeke after lies, and hate the trueth? Turne you to the Lorde, and harden not your hearts. For this you must needes confesse, that they which persecute the Lordes seruaunts, do per∣secute the Lorde him selfe. For so he sayeth himselfe: Whatsoeuer men shall doe to you, I will count it to be done, not as vnto you, but to my selfe.

And nowe let this carnal polliticke counseller and disputer of thys worlde, tell, wherein haue they to blame me, if in mine exa∣minations I haue not aunswered so after their minde and affecti∣on as they required of me? seeing it is not our selues that speake, but the Lord that speaketh in vs, as he himselfe doth fore witnesse saying: When ye shall be brought before rulers and Magistrates, it is not you your selues that speake, but the spirit of my father, that shal be in you▪ M. 10 Wherefore if the Lord be true and faithfull of his word, as it is most certain, then is there no blame in me: for he gaue the wordes that I did speake, and who was I, that coulde re∣sist his will? If any shall reprehende the things that I sayde, let hym then quarell wyth the Lorde, whome it pleased to worke so in me. And if the Lorde be not to be blamed, neither am I heerein to be accused, which did that I purposed not, and that I forethoughte not of. The thinges whiche there I did vtter and expresse, if they were otherwise then well, lette them shewe it, and then will I say, that they were my wordes, and not the Lordes? But if they were good, and approoued, and such as can not iustly be accused, then must it needes be graūted, spite of their teethe, that they proceded of the Lorde: and then who be they, that shall accuse me? A people of prudence. Or who shall condemne me? Iust iudges. And though they so doe, yet neuerthelesse, the worde shall not be frustrate, nei∣ther shall the Gospel be foolish, or therefore decay: but rather the kingdome of God shall the more prosper and flourish vnto the Is∣raelites, and shall passe the sooner vnto the electe of Christe Iesu: And they which shall so doe, shall proue the greeuous iudgement of God, neither shal they escape without punishment, that be per∣secuters and murderers of the iust. My well be loued, lift vp your eyes, and consider the counsailes of God. Hee shewed vnto vs a late, an Image of his plague, which was to our correction. And if we shall not receiue him, he will drawe out his sworde, and strike with sworde, pestilence, and famine▪ the nation that shall ryse a∣gainst Christe. These haue I wrytten to your comforte, deare bre∣thren. Pray for me, I kisse in my heart, with an holy kisse, my good maisters, Siluius, Pergula, Iustus, also Fidel Rocke, and hym that beareth the name of Lelia, whō I know, although being absent. Itē, the gouernor of the Vniuersitie, Syndicus, & all other, whose na∣mes be writtē in the boke of life. Farewel all my felow seruants of God: fare ye wel in the Lord, & pray for me continually. From the delectable horchyard of Leonine prison. 12. cal. Aug. An. 1555.

¶It is wrytten of one Thebrotus, that when he hadde read y^e booke of Plato, De immortalitate animae, hee was so mooued and perswaded therewith, that he caste hym selfe downe headlong from an high wall, to be rid out of thys present life. If those heathen Philosophers, hauing no worde of God, nor promise of any resurrection and life to come, coulde so soone be perswaded by reading the wordes of Plato, to cōtemne this world and life here present: how muche more is it to be required in Christians, instructed with so many euidences and promises of Gods most per∣fect word, that they shoulde learne to cast of the carnall de∣sires and affections of this miserable peregrination, and that for a double respect, not onely in seeing, reading, and vnderstanding so many examples of the miseries of thys wretched worlde: but also muche more in considering, and pondring the heauenly ioyes and consolations of the o∣ther world, remaining for vs hereafter to come. For a more full euidence wherof, I thought good to geue out this pre∣sent letter of Algerius aboue prefixed, for the taste of the same, and a liuely testimony for all true Christians to read and consider. Now let vs proceede further (the Lord wil∣ling) in our Table of Italian Martyrs.

Persecutours.	Martyrs.	The causes.
	Ioannes A∣loisius. At Rome. An. 1559.	Of Ioannes Aloisius we finde mention made in a letter of Symonne Florillus: whiche Aloi∣sius was sente downe frō Geneua, to the par∣ties of Calabria, there to be their minister, who afterwarde was sent for vp to Rome, and there suffered. Ex Epist. D. Simo∣nis Florilli.
	Iacobus Bo∣uellus. At Messina. An. 1559.	Iacobus Bouellus was likewise sent frō Geneua to the sayde parties of Calabria, with Aloisius, who also being sent for, vp to Rome, was sente downe to the Citye Messina, and there was martired. Ibidē.
Pope Pius the fourth.	Diuers that suffered in the kingdome of Naples. At Neaples An. 1560.	After Pope Iulius the third, came Mar∣cellus the second. Af∣ter him succeded pope Paul the fourth. This Paule being dead, fo∣lowed Pope Pius the fourth. Who being ad∣uaunced to ye rowme, began hoate persecu∣tion in all the territo∣ries of the Churche of Rome, agaynste them whyche were suspec∣ted for Lutheranes. Whereuppon ensued great trouble and per∣secution in the king∣dome of Neaples, in such cruell sorte, that many noble men with their wiues, & others are reported there to be slaine. Vide Pantali. lib. 11.
Pope Pius the fourth.	Lxxxviij. Martyrs in one day, with one butcherly knife, slaine like sheepe. 1600. o∣ther, also condemned. At Cala∣bria. An. 1560.	In Calabria like∣wise the same tyme, suffered a blessed nū∣ber of Christes wel∣beloued saintes, both old and yong, put to∣gether in one house, to the number of 88. persōs, al which, one after an other, were

taken out of the house, and so being layd vpon the but∣chers stall, like the shepe in the Shambles, wyth one bloudy knife, were all kil∣led in order. A Spectacle most tragicall, for all poste∣ritie to remember, and al∣most incredible to beleeue. Wherefore for the more credite of the matter, least we shall seeme eyther light of creadite, to beleeue that is not true, or rashly to committe to penne, thynges wythout due proofe and authoritie, wee haue heere annexed a peece of an Epistle, wrytten by mayster Symon Florillus preacher of Goddes woorde at the Citie Clauenna, among the Rhetians, vnto a cer∣taine friende of his, named Guliel. Gratalorus an Italian, and Doctoure of Phisicke, in the Uniuer∣sitie of Basill, whyche Gratalorus translated the same into the Latine tounge, and it is to be founde in the 11. booke of Pantal. pa. 337. the English wher∣of is thys as followeth.

*The ende of a certaine letter of master Symon Florellus, wrytten in Italian, concerning a lamen∣table slaughter of 88. Christian Saintes, in the parties of Calabria.

AS concerning newes, I haue nothing to wryte, but onely, that I sende you a Copie of certaine letters imprinted eyther at Rome,* 3.1 or at Venice, concerning the Martyrdome or persecuti∣on in two seuerall Townes of Calabria, eyghte Italyan myles from the borders of Consentia: the one called Sainte Six∣tus wythin two miles of Montalte, vnder the Seigniorie of the Duke of Montalte: the other called Guardia, situate vppon the Sea coaste, and 12. miles from S. Sixtus: the which two Townes are vtterly destroyed, and eight hundred of the inhabitantes there (or as some wryte from the Citie of Rome) no lesse then a full thousande. Hee that wrote the letter, was seruaunt to Ascanius Caracciolus. The countrey and people there I well knew, to take the first Original of their good doctrine, & honest life, frō the Val¦dēses. For before my departure frō Geneua at their request, I sent them two Schoolemaisters,* 3.2 and two preachers. The last yeare the two preachers were Martyred: the one at Rome, named Ioannes Aloisus Paschalis, a Citizen of Cunium: he other at Messina, na∣med Iames Bouel, both of Piedmont: This yeare the residue of that godly fellowshippe were Martyred, in the same place. I trust thys good seede sowen in Italie, will bringe foorthe good and plentifull fruite.

Now foloweth the copie of the letters sent from Mon∣talt, a towne in Calabria 8. miles distant from Consentia, bearing Date the 11. of Iune. 1560. The wryter of the which letters, as ye may perceiue, was one of them which call themselues Catholickes, and followers of the Pope. The woordes of the letter bee these, as heere vnder follo∣weth.

*Heere foloweth the Copie of a letter sent from Montalte in Calabria, by a Romanist, to a certayne frend of his in Rome, containing newes of the persecution of Christes people in Cala∣bria, by the newe Pope Pius the fourth.

HEtherto, most noble Lord, haue I certified you, what here dai∣ly hath bene done about these hereticks Now commeth next to signifie vnto your Lordshippe,* 4.1 the horrible iudgement begon thys present day, being the eleuenth of Iune, to bee executed ve∣ry earely in the mornyng againste the Lutheranes. Whyche when I thynke vppon, I verelye quake and tremble. And truely, the manner of theyr putting to deathe, was to be compared to the slaughter of calues and sheepe. For they being al thrust vp in one house together as in a sheepefolde, the executioner commeth in, and amongest them taketh one and blindfeldeth him wyth a muf∣fler about his eyes, & so leadeth him forth to a larger place near adioyning, where he commaundeth him to kneele downe, whych being so done, he cutteth his throte, & leauing him half dead, and taking his butchers knife and muffler all of gore bloud (which the Italians call Benda) commeth againe to the rest,* 4.2 & so leading one after an other, he dispatcheth them all, which were to the number of 88. This spectacle, to behold howe doleful and horrible it was, I leaue to your Lordshippes iudgement: for to wryte of it, I my selfe cannot but weepe. Neither was there any of the beholders there present, whiche seeing one to die, coulde abide to beholde the death of an other. But certesse so humbly and paciently they went to death, as is almost vncreadible to beleeue. Some of them as they were in dyinge,* 4.3 affirmed that they beleeued euen as wee doe. Notwithstanding, as the most part of them died in the same theyr obstinate opinions. All the aged persones wente to deathe more cheerfully, the younger were more timerous. I tremble and shake euen to remember how the executioner held his bloudie knife betweene his teethe, with the bloudy muffler in his hande, and his armes all in goare bloude vp to the elbowes, going to the folde, and taking euery one of them, one after an other, by the hande, and so dispatching them all, no otherwise then doeth a butcher kill his calues and sheepe.

It is moreouer appoynted (and the cartes be come all readie) that all those so put to death, shoulde be quartered, and so to bee conueied in the cartes to the hethermost parts of Calabria, where they shalbe hanged vppon poles in the high waies, and other pla∣ces, euen to the confines of the same country. Vnlesse the Popes holines & the Lord Viceroy of Neaples shall geue in commande∣ment to the Lord Marques of Buccianus, gouernour of the sayde prouince, to stay his hand, and go no further, he wil procede, with the racke and torture, examining al other, and so encrease the nū∣ber in such sorte, that he will nie dispatch them all.

This day it is also determined that an hūdreth of the more an∣cient women, should appeare to be examined and racked, and af∣ter to be put to death, that the mixture may be perfect, for so ma∣ny menne, so manye women. And thus haue you that I can say of this iustice. Nowe it is aboute two of the clocke in the afternoone: Shortly we shall heare what some of them sayde, when they went to execution. There be certaine of them so obstinate, that they will not looke vppon the crucifixe, nor be confessed to the priest, and they shall be burned aliue.

The heretickes that be apprehended and condemned, are to the number of 1600· but as yet no more but these foresayd 88. are already executed. This people haue theyr originall of the valley named Angronia, neare to Subaudia, and in Calabria, are called Vltramontani. In the kingdome of Neaples there are 4. other pla∣ces of the same people, of whome whether they liue well or no, as yet wee knowe not: For they are but simple people, ignoraunt, wythout learning, woode gatherers, and husbandmen: but as I heare, much deuout and religious, geuing themselues to die for religions sake. From Montealto, the 11. of Iune. And thus much wryteth this Romanist.

☞Here moreouer is to be noted, that the foresaid Mar∣ques Buccianus aboue specified, hadde a sonne or brother, vnto whome the sayde new Pope (Pius the fourth belike) is reported to haue promised a Cardinalshippe at Rome, if all the Lutherans were extirped and roted out in that pro∣uince. And like inough that the same was the cause of thys butcherly persecution and effusion of Christen bloud, in the said countrey of Calabria, beyond Neaples in Italy.

Besides these godly Italian Martyrs, in thys Table aboue contained, many other also haue suffred in the same countrey of Italie, of whome some before haue bene speci∣fied: some peraduenture omitted. But many moe there be, whose names we know not, wherof assoone as knowledge may be geuē vnto vs, we purpose God willing, to impart the same (louing reader) vnto thee.

☞Now in the meane time it foloweth (according to my promise made before) next after this lamētable slaughter of Calabria, here to insert also the tragical persecution & hor∣rible murder of the faithfull flocke of Christe inhabiting in Merindole in Fraunce, and in other townes adiacēt neere vnto the same, in the time of Franciscus .1. the french king. The furious crueltie of whiche miserable persecution, al∣though it can not be set foorth too muth at large, yet because we wil not weary too much the reader, with the ful length therof, we haue so contracted the same, especially the prin∣cipal effect therof we haue comprehended in such sorte, that as we on the one part haue auoided prolixitie: so on the o∣ther we haue omitted nothing, which might seme vnwor∣thy to be forgotten. The story here foloweth.

Notes

• * 1.1

  The Dutche Martyrs. The French Martyrs. The Spanish Martyrs. The English Martyrs.
• * 1.2

  Nicholas of Antwerpe, Martyr.
• * 1.3

  Ioannes Pisto∣rius, Martyr.
• * 1.4

  1. Cor. 15.
• * 1.5

  Mathias Wiebell Martyr.
• * 1.6

  A Priest, Martyr.
• * 1.7

  George Scher••er, Martyr.
• * 1.8

  Ex Mat, Flat. Illyrica.
• * 1.9

  A straunge myracle of God in ma∣nifesting hys Gospel.
• * 1.10

  A good Priest mar∣tyred in hys own house.
• * 1.11

  Ex Ioan Gastij.
• * 1.12

  Paulus a priest condemned to perpetuall pri∣son.
• * 1.13

  2. Martyrs burnt at Louane.
• * 1.14

  An aged man Martyr.
• * 1.15

  Antonia Mar∣tyre buryed quicke.
• * 1.16

  An aged wo∣man Martyr bu∣ryed quicke.
• * 1.17

  M. Perseuall, Martyr.
• * 1.18

  Franciscus En∣cenas, prisoner.
• * 1.19

  Iustus of Lo∣uane, Martyr.
• * 1.20

  Iustus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de terra.
• * 1.21

  Gyles, Mar∣tyr.
• * 1.22

  Good works going with a lyuelye fayth.
• * 1.23

  The humble heart of Gyles.
• * 1.24

  Feruency of prayer.
• * 1.25

  Blasphemy of Papistes
• * 1.26

  The martyr∣dome of Gyles.
• * 1.27

  The zeale of people a∣gainst the bloudy Fry∣ers.
• * 1.28

  Persecution 〈…〉〈…〉 & Bruzels.
• * 1.29

  Ex Francisco Encenate.
• * 1.30

  Martyn Hoeur∣block Martyr.
• * 1.31

  Nicholas Dan∣pole, Iohn de Brucke and hys wyfe, Martyrs.
• * 1.32

  Mary and Vrsu∣la, two virgins, Martyrs.
• * 1.33

  A myraculous worke of God in the dead bo∣dies of these two virgines.
• * 1.34

  Andrewe Thiess•••• his wife. Nichol•••• Fraunc•••• Thiessen their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Martyr.
• * 1.35

  Fraunces & Nicholas constant in Christ.
• * 1.36

  Adrian and Marion his wyfe, Mar∣tyrs.
• * 1.37

  Marion bu∣ryed quicke.
• * 1.38

  Peter Bru∣ly, Martyr.
• * 1.39

  Gods secret working in disposing the wayes of his ser∣uauntes.
• * 1.40

  The Mar∣tirdome of Brulius.
• * 1.41

  Pet. Mioce, Martyr.
• * 1.42

  Crueltie shew∣ed vpō Ch••istes seruauntes.
• * 1.43

  The Martyr∣dome of a good priest.
• * 1.44

  The cruell mur∣thering of Iohn Diazius.
• * 1.45

  The Emperours confessour.
• * 1.46

  Alphonsus Dia∣zius come from Rome to kyl hys brother.
• * 1.47

  Iohn Diazius slaine by his owne brother.
• * 1.48

  God will haue murther know∣en.
• * 1.49

  Cain still killeth A∣bell.
• * 1.50

  Interim.
• * 1.51

  The assault of the Spa∣niardes, a∣gainst the Citie of Constance.
• * 1.52

  The martyr∣dome of a godly priest▪
• * 1.53

  Iust punish∣mēt of God vpon a cruel persecutor.
• * 1.54

  Iohn Fride∣ricke Duke of Saxony.
• * 1.55

  The Lant∣graue of Hesse.
• * 1.56

  Hermannus Archb. of Colen.
• * 1.57

  Nicholas Frenchman. Mariō wyfe of Augusti∣nus, Mar∣tyrs.
• * 1.58

  Blasphemy of a Papist.
• * 1.59

  The Fryers con∣founded.
• * 1.60

  Barbarn reuol∣ted.
• * 1.61

  Gods punish∣ment vpon per∣secutours.
• * 1.62

  Nicholas con∣demned.
• * 1.63

  The martyrdom of Marion.
• * 1.64

  Marion buryed quicke.
• * 1.65

  Augustine a∣gaine taken.
• * 1.66

  Example of Gods goodnes in strengthe∣ning the weake harted.
• * 1.67

  The death and martyrdome, of Austen.
• * 1.68

  Ex Ioan Sled. lib. ••2.
• * 1.69

  Two Vir∣gins, Mar∣tyrs.
• * 1.70

  Constancie to be noted in the citie of Magde∣burge.
• * 1.71

  Hostius, martyr.
• * 1.72

  Iohn Frisi∣us, Abbot.
• * 1.73

  The pittious martirdome of Bertrand le Blas.
• * 1.74

  Bertrand thrise tormented.
• * 1.75

  The miserable and tragicall hādling of Ber∣trand.
• * 1.76

  The right hand & foote of Ber∣trand pressed of, with hoate yrons.

  The tounge of Bertrand cut of.
• * 1.77

  The burning and martyrdom of Bertrand.
• * 1.78

  Persecution in Bohemia.
• * 1.79

  Persecution in Locarne.
• * 1.80

  Fraunces War∣lut, Alexāder Day∣ken. Martyrs.
• * 1.81

  The father with his two sonnes and his daugh∣ter, martyred.
• * 1.82

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 wife 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Clerk, ••••••tyr.
• * 1.83

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iames 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before was burned.
• * 1.84

  Godfride, a Taylor, martyr.
• * 1.85

  Diuers of the lower countrie••, martyre••.
• * 1.86

  Ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hist. A¦driano.
• * 1.87

  A preacher at Erdphord poysoned.
• * 1.88

  Iames Pa∣uane, Mar∣tyr.
• * 1.89

  Dionysius de Rieux Martyr.
• * 1.90

  This Denys hauing a wodden crosse put into his handes by the Friers, with hys teeth cast it into the ry∣uer, which made the Fryers mad.
• * 1.91

  Ioannes Cadurcus, Martyr.
• * 1.92

  5. Martyrs burned.
• * 1.93

  Alexander Ca∣nus, Martyr.
• * 1.94

  Iohn Poyntet, Martyr.
• * 1.95

  In Fraunce the maner was, that the Martyrs comming by any Image as they went to bur∣ning, and would not worship the same, had their tongues cut out▪
• * 1.96

  Peter Gaudet, Martyr.
• * 1.97

  Quoquillard, Martyr.
• * 1.98

  Nicholas a Scri∣ue••er. Ioan. de Poix, Steuen Burlet, Martyrs.
• * 1.99

  Mary Becaudel∣la, Martyr.
• * 1.100

  Iohn Cornon, Martyr.
• * 1.101

  Martyn Gonyn Martyr.
• * 1.102

  Claudius Payn∣ter, a Gold∣smith, Martyr.
• * 1.103

  Stephen Brune Martyr.
• * 1.104

  The Martyr not harmed with the fire.
• * 1.105

  Constantine Northman, with three other, Mar∣tyrs.
• * 1.106

  Iohn Du Beck, Mar∣tyr.
• * 1.107

  Aymondus a Via, Mar∣tyr.
• * 1.108

  The office of a good shep∣heard to stand by hys flocke.
• * 1.109

  Act. 21.
• * 1.110

  Tormentes.
• * 1.111

  Purgrtory.
• * 1.112

  Hebr. 9. 1. Pet. 1.
• * 1.113

  This Fryer ta∣keth praying for the poore which be aliue and those that be dead to be all one.
• * 1.114

  The Church.
• * 1.115

  Galat. 1.
• * 1.116

  The head of the Church.
• * 1.117

  The Pope what he is.
• * 1.118

  Psalm. 114.
• * 1.119

  Aymond spea∣keth for his pry∣son fellowes.
• * 1.120

  Iohn 8. Filioli, custodite vos a simula∣chris. 1. Iohn 5.
• * 1.121

  The wordes of Aymond to the studentes.
• * 1.122

  The death and martyrdome of Aymondus.
• * 1.123

  Fraunces Bri∣bard.
• * 1.124

  William Hus∣son, Martyr.
• * 1.125

  The boldnes of a constant Martyr.
• * 1.126

  Custodite vos a simu∣lachris. Iohn 5.
• * 1.127

  Crueltie of the aduersa∣ries.
• * 1.128

  Frier Delā∣da, conuer∣ted.
• * 1.129

  Iames Co∣bard, Mar∣tyr.
• * 1.130

  Xiiij. Mar∣tyrs.
• * 1.131

  Pet. Clerke, Ioh. Clerke, brethrē and Martyrs.
• * 1.132

  Xiiij. blessed martyrs at Meaux.
• * 1.133

  A French church set vp in Me∣aux.
• * 1.134

  Ex Lud.
• * 1.135

  Rab. Lib. 6. Note how God maketh these aduer∣saries with their owne song, to praise the sacrifice of these holie Martyrs a∣gainst theyr willes.
• * 1.136

  O Saluta∣ris hostia, id est, O wholesome sacrifice, is a song which the Papists vse in prayse of the sacri∣fice of their Masse.
• * 1.137

  To geue neuer so litle to the aduersaries is a great matter.
• * 1.138

  The cutting of tongues howe and by whom it came, in France.
• * 1.139

  Stephen Polli∣ot, Martyr.
• * 1.140

  Ioh. Englishe, martyr.
• * 1.141

  Michaell Mi∣chelot, martyr.
• * 1.142

  Leonardus de Prato, martyr.
• * 1.143

  Vij. Martyrs.
• * 1.144

  Octouien, martyr.
• * 1.145

  Faith ioyned with good workes.
• * 1.146

  Hubert Cheriet, Martyre.
• * 1.147

  Florent Ve∣note, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.148

  Anne Au∣debert, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.149

  A godlie Taylour in Paris, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.150

  The taylour im∣prisoned f••r breaking a p••••••e of an holy day.
• * 1.151

  The taylour brought before the kyng.
• * 1.152

  The present boldnes of the taylor aunswe∣ryng for his re∣ligion before the kyng.
• * 1.153

  Pestilent coun∣sell about the kyng.
• * 1.154

  A fumish com∣parison of a fie∣rie Cardinal.
• * 1.155

  The death and martyrdome of this taylour.
• * 1.156

  Claudius Thi∣erry, Martyr.
• * 1.157

  Leonard Gali∣mard, martyr.
• * 1.158

  Macaeus Mo∣reau, martyr.
• * 1.159

  Ioh. Godeau, Gabriell Beran∣dine, martyrs.
• * 1.160

  Tho. Sanpauli∣nus, martyr.
• * 1.161

  Mauryce Senenat, martyr.
• * 1.162

  Ioannes de Puteo mar∣tyr.
• * 1.163

  Claudius Monerius, martyr.
• * 1.164

  The Sacr••∣ment.
• * 1.165

  Supremacie.
• * 1.166

  Vowes.
• * 1.167

  Praying to Saintes.
• * 1.168

  Images.
• * 1.169

  Marana∣tha is an Hebrue word, men∣tioned 1. Cor. l 6. and signifieth curse or ma∣lediction, to the losse of all that a man hath: and thereof commeth Matanis∣mas, vid. Nic. Lyr. Renate Poyet, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.170

  Ioh. Ioyer, with his ser∣uaunt, mar∣tyrs.
• * 1.171

  Hugh Grauier martyr.
• * 1.172

  V. studentes martyrs. Martiall Alba.
• * 1.173

  Petrus Scriba. Bernard Se∣guine.
• * 1.174

  Charles Faber. Peter Nauihere
• * 1.175

  Supremacy.
• * 1.176

  The head of the Church.
• * 1.177

  Ephe. 1.
• * 1.178

  Regiment ci∣uile.

  Regiment spiri∣tuall.
• * 1.179

  Iohn 1. Cephas.
• * 1.180

  Luke 10.
• * 1.181

  Iustification.
• * 1.182

  Confession.
• * 1.183

  Transubsti∣tiation.
• * 1.184

  Sacraments geue no grace.
• * 1.185

  Iohn 2.
• * 1.186

  The true ea∣ting of Mā∣na.
• * 1.187

  The fathers of the olde Testament, howe they were vnder the law, and howe they were vnder grace.
• * 1.188

  The Sacra∣ment.
• * 1.189

  Petrus Berge∣rius, martyr.
• * 1.190

  The notable cō∣uersion of a theefe in pri∣son.
• * 1.191

  Steuen and Dio∣nyse Peloquine, brethren and martyrs.
• * 1.192

  Lodouicke Mar∣sac. Michaell Ge∣rard. Steuen Granot, Martyrs.
• * 1.193

  The blasphe∣mies of the Pa∣pistes.
• * 1.194

  Note what opi∣nion the Papists haue of the law of God, when it standeth not with their law.
• * 1.195

  Matth. Dimo∣ner, martyr.
• * 1.196

  William Neel, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.197

  Simon La∣loe, martyr.
• * 1.198

  The execu∣tioner con∣uerted.
• * 1.199

  Torments.
• * 1.200

  Nicholas Naile mar∣tyr.
• * 1.201

  Peter Serre, martyr.
• * 1.202

  Priests craf•• a vyle and a filthy acte.
• * 1.203

  Constancie no∣table.
• * 1.204

  Steuen kyng.
• * 1.205

  Peter Denoche, martyrs.
• * 1.206

  William Alen∣con, martyr.
• * 1.207

  A sherman, martyr.
• * 1.208

  Paris Panier, martyr.
• * 1.209

  Peter du Val. martyr.
• * 1.210

  Iohn Filieul, Iulian Leuille, martyrs.
• * 1.211

  Transubstā∣tiation.
• * 1.212

  A similitude betweene the bread, and the bo∣dy of christ.
• * 1.213

  The Masse.
• * 1.214

  Honour to God, not to Saintes.
• * 1.215

  Note the iust ven∣geaunce of God, vpon a wicked persecutor.
• * 1.216

  ••ormentes.
• * 1.217

  Denis vaire, priest and martyr.
• * 1.218

  A Marchaunt hanged for ••e∣sting agaynst the Friers.
• * 1.219

  The iudgements of God.
• * 1.220

  Thomas Gal∣bergne, martyr.
• * 1.221

  Nicholas Paule, martyr.
• * 1.222

  Richard Feurus, martyr.
• * 1.223

  The examinati∣on of Richard Feurus.
• * 1.224

  This Inquisitor was the Aduo∣cate which the Lieutenant sent with the Nota∣rie.
• * 1.225

  The church.
• * 1.226

  Difference be∣tweene the church of Rome and the church of Christ.
• * 1.227

  The virgin Ma∣ry no aduocate.
• * 1.228

  Whether saintes doe praye.
• * 1.229

  The church of Rome, is not the church of christ.
• * 1.230

  Galat. 6.
• * 1.231

  Prayi•••• strau•••••• tong••••.
• * 1.232

  The Sac••••••ment. Iohn 6.
• * 1.233

  Purgatory.
• * 1.234

  Math. 18.
• * 1.235

  Satisfaction for sinnes. Math. 11. Ioh. 10. Ioh. 13. Apoc. 13. Luke 23.
• * 1.236

  Limbus.
• * 1.237

  The power of the pope.
• * 1.238

  Christes vi∣car in earth.
• * 1.239

  Math. 23.
• * 1.240

  Math. 23.
• * 1.241

  2. Thes. 2.
• * 1.242

  The keyes of binding & loo∣sing.
• * 1.243

  Ephes. 1. Colos. 1.
• * 1.244

  Auricular con∣fession.
• * 1.245

  Psal. 32.51.106.
• * 1.246

  The Church of Rome and of Geneua, com∣pared.
• * 1.247

  Rom. 15. 2. Iohn.
• * 1.248

  The Church ought to be go∣uerned only by the voyce of the Lords word. 1. Pet. 5.
• * 1.249

  Churches may be instituted without the Pope.
• * 1.250

  Baptisme in the popes church, no necessary cause to folow all the Popes errours.
• * 1.251

  Agreement in the principall pointes of doc∣trine, in the churches refor∣med.
• * 1.252

  Psal. 33.
• * 1.253

  Paruus Christianis∣mus potior populoso Papatu.
• * 1.254

  Tignacius, D. Fumosus, Sorbonistes.
• * 1.255

  The martir∣dome of Ri∣chard Feu∣rus.
• * 1.256

  Nicholas Chesne, martyr.
• * 1.257

  False dea∣ling in a pa∣pist.
• * 1.258

  Iohn Ber∣trand, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.259

  Peter Rous∣seau, martir.
• * 1.260

  Crueltie.
• * 1.261

  Arnauld Monie∣re, Iohn de Ca∣zes, martyrs.
• * 1.262

  Trumpettes brought in, to stop the hearing of Gods Saints.
• * 1.263

  Feare sent a∣mongst Gods enemies.
• * 1.264

  Impius fugit et ne no persequi∣tur.
• * 1.265

  Bertelmewe Hector, martyr.
• * 1.266

  Philip Cene, Iames his fel∣low, martyrs.
• * 1.267

  Archambant, M. Nicolas Rus∣sean, martyrs.
• * 1.268

  Philbert Hamelin martyr.
• * 1.269

  The zeale of Philbert.
• * 1.270

  Philbert propheci∣eth.
• * 1.271

  The mar∣ueilous iudgement of God a∣gainst Apo∣states.
• * 1.272

  Trumpets blowen to stoppe the hearing of Philbert.
• * 1.273

  Nicolas Startorius, martyr.
• * 1.274

  A broderer of Tours, Martyr.
• * 1.275

  George Tardif, Martyr.
• * 1.276

  Nicolas of Ien∣uile, Martyr
• * 1.277

  A terrible per∣secution at Paris against the Cō∣gregation.
• * 1.278

  The fury of this world against the poore Chri∣stians.
• * 1.279

  One of the Cō∣gregation beatē downe in the streates, and Martyred.
• * 1.280

  Mercy here importeth no o••fēce acknow∣ledged, but to be saued from the rage of the peo∣ple.
• * 1.281

  A false and ma∣licious slaunder raised agaynst the Congrega∣tion.
• * 1.282

  Vid. supr. pag. 36
• * 1.283

  The Apologie of the Congre∣gation against false reportes.
• * 1.284

  〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉
• * 1.285

  Docto•• ••••••mochare•• persec••••••••••
• * 1.286

  Lying 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.287

  Cenalis ••••••shop of A••••ranches p••••secutou••.
• * 1.288

  Note 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the true notes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pope holy church.
• * 1.289

  Belles to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the true Church.
• * 1.290

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Belles in the Pope church.
• * 1.291

  Gods helpe in tyme of neede.
• * 1.292

  Doc. Mail∣lard confu∣ted.
• * 1.293

  Nicholas Clinet, Se∣niour of the church and martyr.
• * 1.294

  Taurin Gra∣uelle mar∣tyr.
• * 1.295

  Note the holie lyfe of these Sorbonicall Doctours.
• * 1.296

  Philip de Luns gentlewoman, and martyr.
• * 1.297

  The Sacrament.
• * 1.298

  The iust hand of God against false and bloudy witnesses.
• * 1.299

  The martyrdom of Clinet Gra∣uelle, and Phi∣lip de Luns.
• * 1.300

  The crosse.
• * 1.301

  Their tongues cut out.
• * 1.302

  Precious in the sight of God, is the death of hys Saintes.
• * 1.303

  Nicolas Cene, Pet. Gabart, martyrs.
• * 1.304

  A whole∣some lesson for all stu∣dentes.
• * 1.305

  Images for∣bidden.
• * 1.306

  Their toun∣ges cut.
• * 1.307

  Crueltie.
• * 1.308

  See heere, howe the whole po∣wer of the world was confederate together a∣gainst the poore saints of God, ac∣cording to the prophe∣cie of the 2. Psalme. Astiterunt Reges terrae & principes conuenerunt in vnum, ad∣uersus Do∣minum. &c.
• * 1.309

  Albert Har∣tung deli∣uered.
• * 1.310

  Fridericke Danuile, Fraunces Rebezies, martyrs.
• * 1.311

  Math. 10.
• * 1.312

  Act. 2.
• * 1.313

  The Church.
• * 1.314

  Really.
• * 1.315

  Confession au∣ricular.
• * 1.316

  Melancthon in his common places, speaking of the popish confessiō, which consisteth in the enumeration of sinnes, saith that it is a snare of of conscience, & against the Go∣spell, and other∣wise maketh there no menti∣on of Euangeli∣um secretum: no more doth the confession of the Almaynes.
• * 1.317

  The examinatiō of Rebezies.
• * 1.318

  The second exa∣mination.
• * 1.319

  Masse.
• * 1.320

  Purgatorie.
• * 1.321

  Iohn 1. Apoc. 5. Hebr. 9. Esa. 43. 2. Cor. 5. Math. 5.
• * 1.322

  2. Tim. 3.
• * 1.323

  Math. 10.
• * 1.324

  The third exa∣mination.
• * 1.325

  The difference betweene the Lord, and our Lord.
• * 1.326

  The church.
• * 1.327

  2. Churches▪
• * 1.328

  Power of the keyes.
• * 1.329

  Confession.
• * 1.330

  Intercession of Saintes.
• * 1.331

  Note this blasphe∣mous doc∣trine, which maketh saints equall intercessours with Christ
• * 1.332

  Worship∣ping of saintes.
• * 1.333

  The pre∣sence of Christ in the hoste.
• * 1.334

  Masse.
• * 1.335

  Naturaliter.
• * 1.336

  Supernatu∣raliter, or subscriptiuè.
• * 1.337

  The disgui∣sed sacrifice of the Pa∣pistes.
• * 1.338

  The bodie of Christ spiritu∣ally receiued in the sacrament. Spiritually. Corporally.
• * 1.339

  Matrimony of Ministers.
• * 1.340

  The martyrs racked.
• * 1.341

  The constancie of these martyrs.
• * 1.342

  Brotherly com∣passion.
• * 1.343

  The comfort of Gods Saintes.
• * 1.344

  Doct. Maillard gageth hys soule.
• * 1.345

  Iohn Morel was afterward bur∣ned.
• * 1.346

  The death and martyrdome of Ribezies and Danuile.
• * 1.347

  The Suitzers make supplica∣tion to the French king, for the martyrs.
• * 1.348

  Countie Pala∣tine maketh in∣tercession to the French kyng, for the Ch••istian prisoners.
• * 1.349

  René Sea••▪ Iohn Alma∣ricke, dyed in prison.
• * 1.350

  Iohn Bor∣dell, Math. Vermeil, Pet. Burdō, martyrs.
• * 1.351

  Hee sent them farre enough, be∣cause they should ne∣uer returne, pretending that he lac∣ked victuall, but the cause was religion.
• * 1.352

  Geffrey Va∣ragle, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.353

  The report of a Doue flying about the Fryer.
• * 1.354

  Benet Ro∣mian, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.355

  Of Miners the great persecu∣tor, read in the storie of Merin∣doll.
• * 1.356

  Interrogatories ministred to Romian.
• * 1.357

  Romian sealeth the confession of his fayth.
• * 1.358

  Romian refu∣seth to escape.
• * 1.359

  Barbosi, perse∣cutor.
• * 1.360

  A grosse que∣stion of a grosse Iudge.
• * 1.361

  A free answere of a poore pri∣soner.
• * 1.362

  Masse a commō instrument for all thinges, and also to blowe the fire.
• * 1.363

  Filij huius secu∣li prudentiores in sua generatio∣ne, quam filij lucis.
• * 1.364

  Good councell of an Aduocate.
• * 1.365

  The Frier still bloweth the coale of persecu∣tion.
• * 1.366

  The cause of Romian remo∣ued to the par∣liament of Aix.
• * 1.367

  〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉
• * 1.368

  Romian brought to Aix.
• * 1.369

  The kinges Aduocate repenteth▪
• * 1.370

  Romian re∣turned a∣gaine from Aix to Dra∣guignan.
• * 1.371

  Romian drawē most piteously vpon the racke.
• * 1.372

  Romiā bro∣ken with the racke & not able to goe, was borne to the fire.
• * 1.373

  Crueltie of Friers
• * 1.374

  A slaunde∣ring Fryer.
• * 1.375

  Crucifice, C••ucifige 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

  The cruell death and m••••tyrdome of blessed Romian.
• * 1.376

  Frances Ci∣uaux, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.377

  A priuy Iu∣das.
• * 1.378

  Frances ad∣monished by hys dreame.
• * 1.379

  Peter Aronde∣au, martyr.
• * 1.380

  The Masse.
• * 1.381

  Peter Arondeau condemned.
• * 1.382

  Peter Aronde∣au appealeth.
• * 1.383

  Apoplexia, is a sicknes engen∣dered in the brain by aboun∣dance of grosse humors, which depriue them that haue it, of speach, feeling, and mouing Most commonly it assaile 〈◊〉〈◊〉 glut∣tons, drunkards, and suifetters.
• * 1.384

  Gods iust ven∣geaunce vpō the Lieuetenaunt a persecutor.
• * 1.385

  Note.
• * 1.386

  Thomas Mou∣tarde, martyr.
• * 1.387

  Against the bo∣dely presence of Christ in the hoste.
• * 1.388

  Constancye of a good consciēce.
• * 1.389

  Martyrs.
• * 1.390

  Martyrs.
• * 1.391

  Touching the storye of Merindoll, Vid. infr.
• * 1.392

  Fraunces San Romane, martir.
• * 1.393

  The cōuer∣sion of San Romane.
• * 1.394

  Fraunces writeth to the Mar∣chauntes of Antwerpe.
• * 1.395

  Frances writeth to the Empe∣rour.
• * 1.396

  Frances be∣trayed by Spanyshe Marchantes.
• * 1.397

  The fayth and confes∣sion of San Romane.
• * 1.398

  The Pope Antichrist.
• * 1.399

  The Popes crowne and the Fryers bellies are not to be touched.
• * 1.400

  Frances brought in∣to prison.
• * 1.401

  San Romane deliuered out of prison.
• * 1.402

  Frances Dryan∣der.
• * 1.403

  The boldnes of San Romane to the Emperour.
• * 1.404

  The Emperours gentle answere▪
• * 1.405

  Frances San Romane brought into Spayne.
• * 1.406

  The articles of San Romane
• * 1.407

  Barrabas deli∣uered, & Christ taken.
• * 1.408

  The maner of Christians is not to worshyp wood.
• * 1.409

  A great Spa∣nish myracle.
• * 1.410

  Frances constant to the death.
• * 1.411

  The death and martyrdome of Frances San Romaine.
• * 1.412

  The Inquisitors of Spaine take Christes office to iudge the quicke and the dead.
• * 1.413

  The Englishe Ambassadour banished the Spanish court.
• * 1.414

  Rochus martyr.
• * 1.415

  A caruer burned for breaking 〈◊〉〈◊〉 own Image▪
• * 1.416

  The death and martyr∣dome of Rhocus.
• * 1.417

  Diuers good men & mar∣tyrs of Spayne, died in prison.
• * 1.418

  The forme and maner of the In∣quisition of Spaine.
• * 1.419

  The Spanish inquisition can not erre.
• * 1.420

  Three sortes of mē chief∣ly in danger of the inqui∣sition.
• * 1.421

  Example of the same well appea∣reth in Ro∣chu•• ab••ue mentioned.
• * 1.422

  The misera∣ble hande∣ling of gods people in Spaine.
• * 1.423

  Diuers mar∣tyrs in Spain since the tyme of Queene E∣lizabeth.
• * 1.424

  30. Christian prisoners brought be∣fore the councell of the Inquisi∣tion.
• * 1.425

  Three sta∣ges.
• * 1.426

  The cere∣moniall pompe of the Spanish Inquisition.
• * 1.427

  The Spanish Mantell of S. Benet of yellow coulor with red crosses both be∣fore & behinde, called Sanbeni∣to.
• * 1.428

  This Dominicke was M. Melchi∣or Cano.
• * 1.429

  The oth geuen to the princes by the Inquisition of Spaine.
• * 1.430

  Doct. Cacalla, a Frier Augu∣stine, preacher sometyme to Charles 5. Mar∣tyr.
• * 1.431

  Frances de Bi∣uero, priest, and brother to Ca∣calla, martyr.
• * 1.432

  Dame Blanche sister to them, martyr.
• * 1.433

  Iohn de Biuero, brother to the same martyr.
• * 1.434

  Dame Cōstance de Biuero, an o∣ther sister, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.435

  Dame Leonore de Biuero, mo∣ther to these Martyrs aboue, burnt after her death.
• * 1.436

  This good mother with her children, burned by Antichrist, resembled to the mo∣ther with her 7. chil∣dren, burned in the booke of Macha∣bees.
• * 1.437

  M, Aflonse Perez, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.438

  The degra∣dation of Doct. Ca∣calla, Fran∣ces his bro∣ther, and A∣stonse.
• * 1.439

  Doct. Ca∣calla not suffered to speake.
• * 1.440

  Don Peter Sarmiento Knight, cō∣demned for a perpetuall prisoner.
• * 1.441

  Dame Men∣••ia, wyfe of Don Peter, ••ondemned for a perpe∣••uall priso∣••er.
• * 1.442

  Don Louys ••e Roxas, ••ondemned ••o beare a Sanbenito.
• * 1.443

  Dame Anne Henriques, ••udged as an hereticke to beare a San∣benito.
• * 1.444

  Christofer Dell, mar∣••yr.
• * 1.445

  Christofer de Padilla, martyr.
• * 1.446

  Antonie de Huezuello, martyr.
• * 1.447

  Katherin Romain, martyr.
• * 1.448

  Frances Er∣rem, martyr.
• * 1.449

  Katherine Ortega, martyr.
• * 1.450

  Isabell Strada, martyr. Iane Valesques, martyr.
• * 1.451

  A Smith, mar∣tyr.
• * 1.452

  A Iewe burned.
• * 1.453

  Dame Iane de de Silua, con∣demned for an hereticke.
• * 1.454

  Leonore de Li∣ueros. Marina de Saia∣uedra. Daniell Qua∣dra, condemned to perpetuall prison.
• * 1.455

  Dame Mary de Royas, inioyned penaunce.
• * 1.456

  Antonie Domi∣nicke, enioyned penaunce.
• * 1.457

  Antonie Basor, an English man, enioyned pe∣naunce.
• * 1.458

  Xiiij. Martyrs in Spayne, burned.
• * 1.459

  A Christian martyr burned in Sici∣lie.
• * 1.460

  Encenas, or Dry∣ander, martyr.
• * 1.461

  The impri∣sonment and escape of Francis∣cus Encenas
• * 1.462

  Faninus, martyr.
• * 1.463

  Faninus o∣uercome by his wife and brethren,
• * 1.464

  Faninus a∣gaine im∣prisoned.
• * 1.465

  The modest an∣swere of Fani∣nus to his felow prisoners.
• * 1.466

  Prisoners con∣uerted by Fani∣nus.
• * 1.467

  Pope Iulius the thi••d.
• * 1.468

  Christ preferred before wife and children.
• * 1.469

  Life refused.
• * 1.470

  How Christ feared death himselfe, & yet hath he taken away the feare of death from others.
• * 1.471

  A myracle as it is reported.
• * 1.472

  The death and martyrdome of Faninus.
• * 1.473

  Dominicus de Basana, martyr.
• * 1.474

  Antichrist can not abyde to be detected.
• * 1.475

  The marti••∣dome of Dominicus de Bassana.
• * 1.476

  Galeazius Trecius, martyr.
• * 1.477

  The iniuri∣ous & frau∣dulent dea∣lyng of the Papistes.
• * 1.478

  Galeazius relenteth.
• * 1.479

  Galeazius repenteth.
• * 1.480

  A sentence of a martyr, to be mar∣ked.
• * 1.481

  Galeazius returneth to his former confession of truth.
• * 1.482

  Galeazius committed to the secu∣lar power.
• * 1.483

  The death and decease of Galea∣zius.
• * 1.484

  D. Ioan. Molli∣us, martyr.
• * 1.485

  Laurentius Spa∣tha, generall of the gray Friers.
• * 1.486

  Cornelius and Cardinal Cam∣peius, persecu∣tors.
• * 1.487

  Mollius taken and imprisoned by Card▪ Cam∣peius.
• * 1.488

  Mollius deliue∣red out of prison by meanes of Spatha the ge∣nerall.
• * 1.489

  Mollius appea∣reth before the Pope.
• * 1.490

  The Popes church can not abide S. Paules Epistles.
• * 1.491

  Paules Epi∣stles must geue place to Philo∣sophie.
• * 1.492

  Mollius in great daunger at Nea∣ples.
• * 1.493

  Mollius the se∣cond tyme ap∣prehended for reading S. Pauls Epistles.
• * 1.494

  Mollius agayne deliuered.
• * 1.495

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••eale of Mollius.
• * 1.496

  Mollius the fourth tyme imprisoned.
• * 1.497

  The cōstan∣cie of Doct. Mollius and of the Wea∣uer.
• * 1.498

  Doct. Mol∣lius cyteth the Pope to the tribunal seate of Christ.
• * 1.499

  The mar∣tyrdome of Doct. Mol∣lius and the Weauer.
• * 1.500

  Two Augu∣stine Mōks, Martyrs.
• * 1.501

  Franciscus Gamba, martyr.
• * 1.502

  The blynde iudgement of the world in Gods matters.
• * 1.503

  Patience in persecution.
• * 1.504

  Frances Gamba his tongue bo∣red thorough.
• * 1.505

  Pomponius Al∣gerius, martyr.
• * 3.1

  Newes out of I∣taly. anno. 1560.
• * 3.2

  Ioan. Aloisius Paschalis, Iames Bouell, preachers and Martirs.
• * 4.1

  Horrible perse∣cution in Cala∣bria. an. 1560.
• * 4.2

  The Christians killed like Calues.
• * 4.3

  88. Martirs.